Monday of Cheesefare
4 First and Second Finding of the Honorable Head of the Forerunner and Baptist John
4 1st and 2nd Finding Honorable Head of St John the Baptist4 Saint Aethelberht (Ethelbert), first Christian King of Kent (616)
Vespers
Forerunner
Thus says the Lord: Comfort, comfort my people, says God. Priests, speak to the heart of Jerusalem. Comfort her, because her humiliation has been completed; for her has sin has been abolished, because she has received from the Lord’s hand double for her sins. A voice of one crying in the wilderness: Prepare the way of the Lord, make straight the paths of our God. Every valley will be filled and every mountain and hill made low; what is crooked will become straight, and the rough ways will be made smooth; and all flesh shall see the salvation of God. Go up onto a high mountain, you who bring good tidings to Sion; lift up your voice with strength, you who bring good tidings to Jerusalem. Lift it up, do not be afraid. I the Lord God, I, the God of Israel, will hearken and will not forsake them; but I will open rivers from the mountains and springs in the middle of plains. I will turn the wilderness into water meadows and the thirsty earth with water courses. Let the heavens rejoice from on high and let the clouds rain justice. Let the earth sprout and blossom with mercy and justice. Announce a voice of gladness to the end of the earth and let this be heard: Say that the Lord has delivered his servant Jacob. And if they thirst through deserts, he will bring water for them from a rock. Rejoice you barren who have never given birth, break out and shout, you who have never known birth pangs, for the children of the deserted are more than those of her who has a husband.
Forerunner
Thus says the Lord Almighty: See, I am sending my Angel, my messenger, before your face, who will prepare your way before you. And the Lord whom you seek will come to his temple. And who will endure the day of his entrance? And who will withstand at his appearing? Because he will enter like fire in a smelting furnace and like the lye of launderers. And he will come to you in judgement; and he will be a swift witness against the wicked and against adulteresses and against those swear falsely in his name and those who do not fear him, says the Lord Almighty. Because I am the Lord your God, and I have not changed and you, children of Jacob, have perverted the laws and not kept them. Therefore turn back to me and I will turn back to you, says the Lord Almighty. And all the nations will call you blessed and you will know that I am the Lord who discern between just and lawless on the day on which I make a peculiar possession of those who love me. Know then and remember the law of Moses my servant, as I gave him commandment on Horeb, to all Israel ordinances and judgements. And see, I will send you Elias the Thesbite, before the great and manifest day of the Lord comes; he will turn again the heart of father to son and of a man to his neighbour, lest when I come I smite the earth grievously, says the Lord Almighty, God the Holy One of Israel.
Forerunner
A just man if he comes to his end will be at rest. A just man who dies will condemn the ungodly who are alive; for they will see the end of a just man and will not understand what they counselled concerning him. For the Lord will break the ungodly, render them voiceless and cast them headlong, and he will shake them from the foundations and they will be utterly worsted in sorrow, and their memory shall perish. They shall come with fear at the accounting of their sins, and their iniquities will convict them to their face. Then the just will stand with much boldness in the face of those who afflicted him and made his toils of no account. When they see this they will be troubled with great fear and will be amazed at the wonder of his salvation. For they will say as they repent and with anguish they will groan and say: Is this he whom we fools once made a laughing stock and a byword of reproach? We reckoned his life folly and his end dishonour. How has he been numbered among the children of God and his lot with the Saints? Therefore we have erred from the way of truth and the light of righteousness has not shone on us and the sun has not dawned on us. We have been filled with paths of lawlessness and destruction and journeyed through trackless paths, but have not known the way of the Lord.
Matins
Forerunner
And the disciples of John shewed him of all these things.
Καὶ ἀπήγγειλαν Ἰωάννῃ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ περὶ πάντων τούτων.
И҆ возвѣсти́ша і҆ѡа́ннꙋ ᲂу҆ченицы̀ є҆гѡ̀ ѡ҆ всѣ́хъ си́хъ.
And because we have already said above (in Luke, chapter 3) that John is a type of the Law, which was a precursor of Christ, it is right that the Law, which held captive the hearts of the faithless as if in eternal prisons, was physically enclosed, with its fertile entrails of punishments and doors of madness restrained, would not be able to bring about the complete fulfillment of the testimony of the Lord's dispensation without the consent of the Gospel. Indeed, the Law prophesied the grace of baptism through the cloud and the sea in Exodus; it foreshadowed spiritual food in the lamb (Exodus 12:3); it designated an everlasting fountain in the rock (Exodus 17:6); it revealed the forgiveness of sins in Leviticus (Leviticus 25:10); it announced the kingdom of heaven in the Psalms; it most clearly declared the promised land in Joshua.
Commentary on LukeBut we have before said, that mystically John was the type of the Law, which was the forerunner of Christ. John then sends his disciples to Christ, that they might obtain the filling up of their knowledge, for Christ is the fulfilling of the Law. And perhaps those disciples are the two nations, of whom the one of the Jews believed, the other of the Gentiles believed because they heard. They wished then to see, because blessed are the eyes that see. But when they shall have come to the Gospel, and found that the blind receive their sight, the lame walk, then shall they say, "We have seen with our eyes," for we seem to ourselves to see Him whom we read of. Or perhaps through the instrumentality (operatrice) of a certain part of our Body a we all seem to have traced out the course of our Lord's passion; for faith comes through the few to the many. The Law then announces that Christ will come, the writings of the Gospel prove that He has come.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd his disciples reported to John concerning all these things. Not with a sincere heart, I think, but driven by envy, John's disciples reported to him the virtues and miracles of Christ. For elsewhere they are found complaining to him thus: Rabbi, he who was with you across the Jordan, to whom you bore witness, behold, he is baptizing, and all are coming to him (John III). To which John then replied: A man cannot receive anything unless it has been given to him from heaven, etc. And he clearly declares both that he is a mere man and that Christ is the Son of God. But since envy and jealousy remained, and could not be expelled, observe what the excellent teacher still did to correct them.
On the Gospel of LukeNot, as it seems to me, in simpleness of heart, but provoked by envy. For in another place also they complain, Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond Jordan, behold the same baptizeth, and all men come unto him. (John 3:26.)
Catena Aurea by AquinasNow this proclamation of fame, although it was for many a cause of believing, was nevertheless for some an occasion of derision, as for the disciples of John, with respect to whom it is added: And his disciples reported to John concerning all these things. Bede: "Not with a simple heart, but spurred by envy, as elsewhere, namely in John three, they complain saying: Rabbi, he who was with you beyond the Jordan, to whom you bore witness—behold, he baptizes, and all come to him." Concerning such persons, in Philippians one: "Some preach Christ out of contention, not sincerely." From this therefore was taken the occasion of inquiring whether he himself was the one whom John had foretold, both for the sake of uprooting the envy of the disciples, and for the sake of putting the contention to rest, and for the sake of removing their doubt, and also for the sake of now more clearly spreading abroad the truth itself.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 7Certain of His disciples relate to the holy Baptist the miracle which was known to all the inhabitants of Judæa and Galilee, as it follows, And they told John, &c.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut we are then most raised up to Him when we are fallen into straits. John therefore, being cast into prison, takes the opportunity, when his disciples were most in need of Jesus, to send them to Christ. For it follows, And John calling two of his disciples sent them to Jesus, saying, Art thou he that should come, &c.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThat, then, was no celestial thing which furnished no celestial (endowments): whereas the very thing which was celestial in John-the Spirit of prophecy-so completely failed, after the transfer of the whole Spirit to the Lord, that he presently sent to inquire whether He whom he had himself preached, whom he had pointed out when coming to him, were "HE." And so "the baptism of repentance" was dealt with as if it were a candidate for the remission and sanctification shortly about to follow in Christ: for in that John used to preach "baptism for the remission of sins," the declaration was made with reference to future remission; if it be true, (as it is, ) that repentance is antecedent, remission subsequent; and this is "preparing the way.
On BaptismAnd John calling unto him two of his disciples sent them to Jesus, saying, Art thou he that should come? or look we for another?
καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος δύο τινὰς τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ ὁ Ἰωάννης ἔπεμψε πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν λέγων· σὺ εἶ ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἢ ἕτερον προσδοκῶμεν;
И҆ призва́въ два̀ нѣ̑каѧ ѿ ᲂу҆чени̑къ свои́хъ і҆ѡа́ннъ, посла̀ ко і҆и҃сꙋ, глаго́лѧ: ты́ ли є҆сѝ грѧды́й, и҆лѝ и҆но́гѡ ча́емъ;
But how could it come to pass, that Him of whom he said, Behold him who taketh away the sins of the world, he should still not believe to be the Son of God? For either it is presumption to attribute to Christ a divine action ignorantly, or it is unbelief to have doubted concerning the Son of God. But some suppose of John himself that he was indeed so great a prophet as to acknowledge Christ, but still as not a doubting, but pious, prophet disbelieved that He would die, whom he believed was about to come. Not therefore in his faith but in his piety, he doubted; as Peter also, when he said, Be it far from thee, Lord; this shall not be unto thee. (Mat 16:22.)
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd John summoned two of his disciples and sent them to the Lord, saying: Are you the one who is to come, or shall we look for another? Namely, so that at least through this occasion, by seeing the signs he was doing, they might believe in him, and, with the master asking, learn for themselves. Therefore he does not say, Are you the one who has come, but are you the one who is to come? And the meaning is: Command me, because being about to be killed by Herod, and to descend to the underworld, whether I should announce you even in the underworld, as I announced you to those above, or whether it is not fitting for the Son of God to taste death, and you will send another to these sacraments.
On the Gospel of LukeHe says not, Art thou He that hast come, but, Art thou he that should come. The sense is, Tell me who am to be slain by Herod, and about to descend into hell, (ad inferna) whether I should announce Thee to the souls below as I have announced Thee to those above? or is this not befitting the Son of God, and Thou art going to send another for these sacraments?
Catena Aurea by AquinasThere follows therefore secondly the putting forth of the question from John's office, when it is said: And John called two of his disciples and sent them to Jesus. For this pertains to his office, the sending of disciples to Christ. For it is the office of the Precursor to send to Christ equally by word and by office, that is, both by preaching and by baptizing, according to what is said in Acts nineteen: "John baptized with the baptism of penance, saying that they should believe in him who was to come." Whence the Gloss: "He sent them to Jesus, so that by this occasion they might see the signs, and being corrected might believe in him." And Ambrose: "He sent his disciples to Christ, so that they might attain the supplement of knowledge, because Christ is the fullness of the Law, and because words without deeds usually waver, so that a fuller faith might be displayed through the testimonies of deeds than through the pledges of words." Whence he was sending them to the Truth, so that they themselves might be made certain through the truth, and having been made certain might render testimony to the truth; and therefore he sent two, because, according to that passage in John eight, you say that "the testimony of two men is true." — Because, however, they still doubted, therefore he gives them the form of inquiry, when it is added: Saying: Are you he who is to come, that is, whom I foretold was to come: John one; "After me comes he who was made before me," and in the other Evangelists. Or do we look for another? As if to say: if you are he, then another is not to be expected, lest perchance, if we look for another, we receive not Christ but antichrist, concerning whom the Lord says to the unbelieving Jews in John five: "I came in the name of my Father, and you did not receive me; if another shall come in his own name, him you will receive."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 7And there are three departments of counsel: That which takes examples from past times; as what the Hebrews suffered when they worshipped the golden calf, and what they suffered when they committed fornication, and the like. The second, whose meaning is understood from the present times, as being apprehended by perception; as it was said to those who asked the Lord, "If He was the Christ, or shall we wait for another? Go and tell John, the blind receive their sight, the deaf hear, the lepers are cleansed, the dead are raised up; and blessed is he who shall not be offended in Me." Such was that which David said when he prophesied, "As we have heard, so have we seen." And the third department of counsel consists of what is future, by which we are bidden guard against what is to happen; as also that was said, "They that fall into sins shall be cast into outer darkness, where there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth," and the like. So that from these things it is clear that the Lord, going the round of all the methods of curative treatment, calls humanity to salvation.
The Instructor Book 1But we must altogether disallow such an opinion. For no where do we find the Holy Scriptures stating that John the Baptist foretold to those souls in hell the coming of our Saviour. It is also true to say, that the Baptist was not ignorant of the wonderful mystery of the incarnation of the Only-Begotten, and so also along with the other things had known this, that our Lord was about to preach the Gospel to those who were in hell, after He had tasted death for all living as well as dead. But since the word of holy Scripture indeed declared that Christ would come as the Lord and Chief, but the others were sent as servants before Him, therefore was the Lord and Saviour of all called by the prophets, He who cometh, or Who is to come; according to that, Blessed is he who cometh in the name of the Lord; (Ps. 118:26.) and, A little while, and he who is to come shall come, and will not tarry. (Hab. 2:3.) The blessed Baptist therefore, receiving as it were this name from Holy Scripture, sent certain of his disciples to seek whether it was indeed He who cometh, or, Who is to come.
Catena Aurea by AquinasJohn sent them to him not to interrogate him, but rather that the Lord might confirm those former things that John had proclaimed to them. John was directing the minds of his disciples toward the Lord.… He sent them out in such a way that, having seen Jesus' miracles, they might be confirmed in their faith in him.
COMMENTARY ON TATIAN'S DIATESSARON 9.2We must inquire, dearly beloved brethren, why John—a prophet and more than a prophet, who pointed out the Lord coming to the baptism at the Jordan, saying: "Behold the Lamb of God, behold him who takes away the sin of the world"; who, considering both his own humility and the power of Christ's divinity, says: "He who is of the earth speaks of the earth, but he who comes from heaven is above all"—why, when placed in prison and sending his disciples, he asks: "Are you he who is to come, or do we look for another?" As if he did not know the one he had pointed out, and did not know whether he was the one whom he had proclaimed by prophesying, baptizing, and pointing him out. But this question is quickly resolved if the time and order of events is considered. For standing at the waters of the Jordan, he declared that this was the Redeemer of the world; but sent to prison, he asks whether he himself is coming—not because he doubts that he is the Redeemer of the world, but he asks in order to know whether he who had come into the world by himself would also descend by himself to the prison of hell. For he whom John had announced to the world as his forerunner, he was now preceding to hell by dying. Therefore he says: "Are you he who is to come, or do we look for another?" As if he were openly saying: Just as you deigned to be born for mankind, indicate whether you also deign to die for mankind, so that I who have been the forerunner of your birth may also become the forerunner of your death, and may announce to hell that you are coming, whom I have already announced as having come to the world.
Forty Gospel Homilies, Homily 6When the men were come unto him, they said, John Baptist hath sent us unto thee, saying, Art thou he that should come? or look we for another?
παραγενόμενοι δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν οἱ ἄνδρες εἶπον· Ἰωάννης ὁ βαπτιστὴς ἀπέσταλκεν ἡμᾶς πρός σε λέγων· σὺ εἶ ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἢ ἕτερον προσδοκῶμεν;
Пришє́дша же къ немꙋ̀ мꙋ̑жа, рѣ́ста: і҆ѡа́ннъ крⷭ҇ти́тель посла̀ на́съ къ тебѣ̀, глаго́лѧ: ты́ ли є҆сѝ грѧды́й, и҆лѝ и҆но́гѡ ча́емъ;
There is subjoined moreover thirdly the report of the question put forth through the ministry of the disciples, when it is added: And when the men had come to him. These two men were prefigured by the two spies sent beyond the Jordan, Joshua two. These are called men, because they manfully and faithfully fulfilled what had been commanded to them. Whence it is added: They said: John the Baptist sent us to you, so that we might inquire of you in his person. Which he notes, when he adds: Saying: Are you he who is to come, or do we look for another? Whence note that this question is proposed by the disciples in the person of John, to show that the disciples bear a doubting mind within themselves, but through John are directed to Christ.
Hence John did not pose the question on his own account, because he did not doubt in himself, but in his disciples. And this is what Chrysostom says: "Since he had learned by the Spirit, who had heard the voice of the Father, who had preached to the rest, who had borne witness, how could he doubt after so many miracles, through which he had become known to many? Had he perhaps become more timid on account of his imprisonment? Far be it, since the Lord says of him that he is not a reed shaken by the wind." Hence he did not doubt, but put forth the words of one doubting for the certainty of his disciples, just as it is said in John 11: "Where have you laid him?" and in John 6: "Whence shall we buy bread?" Gregory, however, holds that he doubted and inquired not about the first coming, of which he was certain, but about the descent into hell, in which he still had to precede Christ. Ambrose, for his part, holds that he doubted not from unbelief or slowness, like the disciples, "but from a certain piety," as is said in the Gloss.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 7Inasmuch as Christ by nature and in truth is God, the purpose of John did not escape Him, but as well knowing the cause of his disciples' coming, He especially at that particular time began accomplishing divine miracles many times more numerous than those which He had hitherto wrought. For so the wise Evangelist has told us, saying, "In that same hour He healed many of sicknessess and of scourges, and of evil spirits: and gave sight to many that were blind." Having then been made spectators and eyewitnesses of His greatness, and gathered into them a great admiration of His power and ability, they bring forward the question, and beg in John's name to be informed, whether He is He Who cometh.
Commentary on the Gospel of Luke, Sermon 37(Thes. lib. 11. c. 4.) Or he asks the question by economy. For as the forerunner he knew the mystery of Christ's passion, but that his disciples might be convinced how great was the excellence of the Saviour, he sent the more understanding of them, instructing them to enquire and learn from the very words of the Saviour, whether it was He who was expected; as it is added, But when the men were come unto him, they said, John the Baptist hath sent us unto thee, saying, Art thou He, &c.
Catena Aurea by AquinasWhy does John send his disciples to the Lord to ask him: Are you the one who is coming, or should we expect another? (Matthew 11:3 and Luke 7:20) When he had previously said about the same person: Behold the Lamb of God, behold him who takes away the sins of the world. (John 1:29) We have spoken more fully on this question in the Commentaries of Matthew. Therefore, it is clear that you do not have these books yourself, since you ask such questions. However, we must briefly summarize so as not to seem completely silent. John sent his disciples while he was in prison, seeking to learn from them, and about to be beheaded, to teach them to follow the one whom he acknowledged as the master of all through his questioning. For he could not be unaware of him whom he had shown to those who were unaware, and of whom he had said, "He who has a bride is the bridegroom" (John 3:29); and "I am not worthy to bear his sandals" (Matthew 3:11); and "He must increase, but I must decrease" (John 1:27). And he heard the Father thundering out: This is My beloved Son, in Whom I am well pleased (Ibid. 3:30). But what he says: Art Thou He that shall come, or look we for another? (Matth. 3: 17). This utterance too may have this meaning: I know that Thou art He Who hast come to take away the sins of the world; but because I am to descend into hell, I ask this also of Thee, whether Thou too wilt descend thither, or is it impious to believe this of the Son of God, and wilt Thou send another thither? This, however, I wish to know, that I who have proclaimed Thee among men on earth, may also in hell proclaim Thee, if Thou art perchance coming. For Thou it is Who hast come to loose the captives, and to set free them that were bound. The Lord, understanding the purport of his inquiry, answered rather through works than by word, and bade John be told that the blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead rise again, and (what is greater than these) the poor have the Gospel preached to them (Matth. 11; Luc. 7). The poor, however, are distinguished either by humility or by riches so that no difference in salvation exists between the poor man and the rich man, but all are called equally. And it is inferred: "Blessed is he who is not scandalized in me" (Matthew 11:6), he who strikes not John but his disciples who had first come to him, saying: "Why do we and the Pharisees fast often, but your disciples do not fast?" (Mark 18; and Luke 5:33). And to John: "Master, you bear witness concerning him near Jordan. Behold, his disciples baptize, and many come to him" (John 3:26). With these words, he indicates jealousy about the size of the signs which comes from biting envy why should the one who was baptized by John dare to baptize? and a much larger crowd gathers to him than had previously come to John. And lest the people, unknowingly, think that John is being blackened because of what was said, he delivers a speech in his praise and begins to speak to the surrounding crowds about John: What did you go out into the wilderness to see? A reed shaken by the wind? But what did you go out into the wilderness to see? A man clothed in soft clothing (Matthew 11:7-8; Luke 7:24-25)? and so on. The sense of this statement is as follows: Did you come out into the wilderness to see a man, like a reed shaken by the wind, being bent in various directions? Let him doubt now about whom he had previously praised, and concerning whom he had previously said, Behold the Lamb of God, let him now ask whether he is the one himself, or whether another one will come or is coming. And because every false preaching seeks profit and strives for human glory, so that gains may be born through glory: he affirms, wearing clothing made of camel's hair, that no one can yield to flattery; and he who feeds on locusts and wild honey (Matt. 3: 4), does not seek riches or other earthly pleasures, avoids the rigid and austere life of the palace, which those who are clothed with purple and fine linen and silk and soft feathers seek. And he says that he is not only a prophet who is accustomed to predicting the future, but he is more than a prophet, because the one whom they had said would come, he has shown has come, saying: Behold the Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world (John 1:29) : especially since he has attained the privilege of the prophetic summit of John; that he who had said, I ought to be baptized by you (Matthew 3:14), himself has baptized him: not by the presumption of being greater, but by the obedience of the disciple and the fear of the servant. And although he affirms that among those born of women, no one greater has arisen than John (Matthew 11:11), he mentions himself, who was born of a virgin, as being greater: or he precedes all men on earth before every angel in heaven, who is least. For we progress into angels; and not angels into us, just as some snoring heavily dream. Nor is this enough in the praises of John, unless he who preached the baptism of repentance, is first reported to have said: Do penance, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand (Matthew 3:1) . From the days of his preaching, the kingdom of heaven suffers violence (Ibid. 11.12); such as that man is born. He desires to be an angel; and an earthly animal seeks a heavenly abode. For the Law and the Prophets prophesied up to John (Ibid. 13): not that John is the end of the Prophets and the Law, but he who was preached by the testimony of John. But according to the mystery which is written in Malachy (chapter 4, verse 5), John is Elijah who is coming (Matthew 11:14): not that the same soul (as the heretics suspect) was in Elijah and in John, but that he had the same grace of the Holy Spirit, girded with a belt like Elijah, living in the desert like Elijah, suffering persecution from Herodias as he endured from Jezebel: just as Elijah was the precursor of the second coming, so John welcomed the Lord Savior who was coming in the flesh, not only in the wilderness but even in his mother's womb, and announced it with the joy of his body.
Letter 121, Chapter 1With this fear, therefore, even John asks the question, "Art thou He that should come, or look we for another? " -simply inquiring whether He was come as He whom he was looking for.
Against Marcion Book IVAnd in that same hour he cured many of their infirmities and plagues, and of evil spirits; and unto many that were blind he gave sight.
ἐν αὐτῇ δὲ τῇ ὥρᾳ ἐθεράπευσε πολλοὺς ἀπὸ νόσων καὶ μαστίγων καὶ πνευμάτων πονηρῶν, καὶ τυφλοῖς πολλοῖς ἐχαρίσατο τὸ βλέπειν.
Въ то́й же ча́съ и҆сцѣлѝ мнѡ́ги ѿ недꙋ̑гъ и҆ ра̑нъ и҆ дꙋ̑хъ ѕлы́хъ и҆ мнѡ́гимъ слѣпы̑мъ дарова̀ прозрѣ́нїе.
An ample testimony surely by which the Prophet might recognise the Lord. For of the, Lord Himself it was prophesied, that the Lord giveth food to the hungry, raiseth up them that are bowed down, looseth the prisoners, openeth the eyes of the blind, and that he who doeth these things shall reign for ever. (Ps. 146:7-10.) Such then are not the tokens of human, but divine power. But these are found seldom or not at all before the Gospel. Tobias alone received sight, and this was the cure of an Angel, not of a man. (Tob. 11.) Elias raised the dead, but he prayed and wept, our Lord commanded. (1 Kings 17) Elisha caused the cleansing of a leper: yet then the cause was not so much in the authority of the command as in the figure of the mystery. (2 Kings 5.)
Catena Aurea by AquinasIn that very hour, He cured many people of diseases, plagues, and evil spirits, and He granted sight to many who were blind. John had sent his disciples to ask: Are you the one who is to come, or should we look for another? Christ demonstrated signs, not by directly answering what was asked, but to address the concerns of the messengers.
On the Gospel of LukeIn that very hour, etc. After the question proposed, he adds the solution to the question, for the removal of the disciples' doubt and the confirmation of John's testimony. In which the Lord responds most perfectly, namely to the question and to the one asking and to every objector.
First indeed he responds to the question by performing miracles, through which it is proved that he himself is the Christ or Messiah; and on this account it is said: In that very hour, namely of the arrival of the disciples, which was indeed the hour for making truth known, according to that passage in Romans 13: "It is the hour for us now to rise from sleep," etc.; therefore in this hour, to make the truth known, he healed many. As a figure of this, it is said of Simon, the son of Onias, in Sirach 50: "He healed his nation and delivered it from destruction." And because the power of miracles is considered not only in the multitude of those healed and on the part of the persons, but also on the part of the diseases, therefore it is added that he healed from manifold illness, namely from infirmities, with regard to the prolonged nature of disease: Sirach 10: "A prolonged illness burdens the physician. A brief illness the physician cuts short," so that thus might be fulfilled that passage of Isaiah 53: "Truly he himself bore our infirmities and he himself carried our sicknesses." — From afflictions, with regard to the severity of disease, according to that passage in Jeremiah 30: "With the blow of an enemy I have struck you, with cruel chastisement." From these the Lord healed, as is petitioned in the Psalm: "Remove from me your scourges," etc. And from evil spirits, as regards the assault of external violence, which occurs through an evil spirit: 1 Kings sixteen: "An evil spirit from the Lord troubled Saul." — And to many who were blind he gave sight, in which is noted the defect of intrinsic power, so that that word of Isaiah twenty-nine might be fulfilled: "Out of darkness and gloom the eyes of the blind shall see." And through these things he manifests that he is the one who was to come: John five: "You sent to John, and he bore witness to the truth. But I have a greater testimony." "And the works that I do, they bear witness of me."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 7Spiritually, note here that from the cure of diseases presently exhibited is understood the perfect cure from original sin; but from the cure of diseases reported to John, the perfect cure from actual sin.
As to the cure from original sin, note that for one to be perfectly cured, it is necessary that a cure and healing be accomplished from four things which were inflicted on account of original sin, namely from concupiscence, impotence, malice, and ignorance. And these four are designated by the cure of four kinds of infirmities. For concupiscence is understood by languor, on account of its universal adherence, according to that of Isaiah 1: "Every head is languid, and every heart is sorrowful." Impotence, by the wound: Jeremiah 10: "Woe to me for my destruction! My wound is most grievous." By the evil spirit is understood wickedness; First Kings 16: "An evil spirit troubled Saul." By blindness, ignorance: Isaiah 59: "We have groped as blind men at noonday"; and Isaiah 56: "His watchmen are all blind." In the cure, therefore, of this fourfold infirmity is understood the perfect cure of original sin.
As for the perfect cure from actual sin, note that in the consummation of impiety in actual sin there are five degrees. The first is deviation in choosing, and this is designated by blindness: Lamentations 4: "The blind have wandered in the streets"; because "error and darkness were created together with sinners," according to Sirach 11. The second is disorder in pursuing, which is understood through the lame: Psalm: "Strange children have grown old and have limped from their paths"; whence 3 Kings 18: "How long do you halt between two sides?" etc. The third is contagion in associating, which is understood through leprosy: Deuteronomy 24: "Observe diligently, lest you incur the plague of leprosy"; Ezekiel 36: "Be cleansed from all your defilements." The fourth is obstinacy in persisting, which is understood through deafness, according to the Psalm: "Like the deaf asp that stops its ears." The fifth is despair in despising, because "the wicked man, when he has come into the depth of sins, despises," Proverbs 18. And this is designated by death: Isaiah 28: "We have struck a covenant with death"; and this "is the sin unto death," of which is spoken in 1 John 5.
From all these the power of Christ cures through his grace, which was designated in the pool, of which it is said in John 5, that "the Angel of the Lord descended, and the water was moved, and whoever descended first was made whole, from whatever infirmity held him." And this is "the power that went out from him and healed all," according to what is said above in chapter six.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 7"In that same hour he healed many of sicknesses and of scourges, and of evil spirits; and gave sight to many that were blind." He made them spectators and eyewitnesses of his greatness and gathered into them a great admiration of his power and ability.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 37But He knowing as God with what intention John had sent them, and the cause of their coming, was at the time performing many miracles, as it follows, And in the same hour he healed many of their infirmities, &c.
Catena Aurea by AquinasHence also, when the Lord was asked, after enumerating the miracles of his power, he immediately responded about the humility of his death, saying: "The blind see, the lame walk, lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead rise, the poor have the gospel preached to them, and blessed is he who is not scandalized in me." Seeing so many signs and such great powers, no one could be scandalized, but only marvel.
Forty Gospel Homilies, Homily 6He was in doubt whether He was actually come whom all men were looking for; whom, moreover, they ought to have recognised by His predicted works, even as the Lord sent word to John, that it was by means of these very works that He was to be recognised. Now, inasmuch as these predictions evidently related to the Creator's Christ-as we have proved in the examination of each of them-it was perverse enough, if he gave himself out to be not the Christ of the Creator, and rested the proof of his statement on those very evidences whereby he was urging his claims to be received as the Creator's Christ.
Against Marcion Book IVThen Jesus answering said unto them, Go your way, and tell John what things ye have seen and heard; how that the blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, to the poor the gospel is preached.
καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· πορευθέντες ἀπαγγείλατε Ἰωάννῃ ἃ εἴδετε καὶ ἠκούσατε· τυφλοὶ ἀναβλέπουσι καὶ χωλοὶ περιπατοῦσι, λεπροὶ καθαρίζονται, κωφοὶ ἀκούουσι, νεκροὶ ἐγείρονται, πτωχοὶ εὐαγγελίζονται·
И҆ ѿвѣща́въ і҆и҃съ речѐ и҆́ма: шє́дша возвѣсти́та і҆ѡа́ннꙋ, ꙗ҆̀же ви́дѣста и҆ слы́шаста: ꙗ҆́кѡ слѣпі́и прозира́ютъ, хро́мїи хо́дѧтъ, прокаже́ннїи ѡ҆чища́ютсѧ, глꙋсі́и слы́шатъ, ме́ртвїи востаю́тъ, ни́щїи благовѣствꙋ́ютъ:
"Go," He said, "and tell John what you have seen and heard: the blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, and, which is no less important, the poor have the Gospel preached to them." Either the poor in spirit, or certainly the poor in wealth, so that there is no distinction in preaching between the noble and the common, the rich and the needy. These things display the rigor of the Master and attest to the truth of the Teacher, as all are equal in His sight who can be saved. As He said:
On the Gospel of LukeAnd what is not less than these, the poor have the Gospel preached to them, that is, the poor are enlightened by the Spirit, or hidden treasures, that there might be no difference between the rich and the poor. These things prove the faith of the Master, when all who can be saved by Him are equal.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSecond, he responds to the questioner by declaring the wonders seen and heard by the disciples; on account of which he says: And answering he said to them: Go and report to John what you have heard and seen, because, as is said in Tobit twelve, "it is honorable to reveal and confess the works of God." He commands them to declare what they have seen and heard, because these two senses show us very many distinctions, so that in this the more perfect faith of John is shown, who believed by hearing alone, than that of those who saw and believed, according to that word in John twenty concerning Thomas, to whom it is said: "Because you have seen me, Thomas, you have believed. Blessed are they who have not seen and have believed."
Moreover, he commands them to narrate the wonders, which are indeed the principal miracles on account of their impossibility with respect to created power, such as the restoration of sight, the rectification of gait, the cleansing of the whole body, the repair of hearing, the restoration of life, and the relief of poverty. As regards the restoration of sight, he says: The blind see: Isaiah thirty-five: "Then the eyes of the blind shall be opened," namely at the coming of Christ: John nine: "From the beginning of the world it has not been heard that anyone opened the eyes of one born blind." As regards the rectification of gait, it is said: The lame walk: Micah four: "In that day I will gather her that limps, and her whom I had cast out, I will collect"; Isaiah thirty-five: "Then shall the lame leap like a deer, and the tongue of the mute shall be opened." As regards the cleansing of the whole body, it is said: Lepers are cleansed, as below in chapter seventeen ten lepers are read to have been cleansed, and as is said in Job fourteen: "Who can make clean what is conceived of unclean seed? Is it not you alone?" You therefore, who do this, are the one who is to come. As for the opening of hearing, it is added: The deaf hear. Isaiah thirty-five: "The ears of the deaf shall be opened," namely at the coming of Christ, according to that passage of Mark seven: "He has done all things well: he has made both the deaf to hear and the mute to speak." — As for the restoration of life, it is said: The dead rise again, according to that passage of Ezekiel thirty-seven: "You shall know that I am the Lord, when I shall have opened your graves and brought you forth from your tombs and given my spirit in you, and you shall live," and this is at the coming of Christ; John five: "The hour comes, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God."
Lastly, as for the relief of destitution, it is added: The poor have the Gospel preached to them, that is, they are proclaimed and exalted through the Gospel; which is evident, because the discourse of the Lord began with the commendation of the poor: Matthew five: "Blessed are the poor," and above in chapter six. And this was a certain sign of the coming of Christ, according to that passage of Isaiah twenty-nine: "The poor among men shall exult in the Holy One of Israel"; because, as it is said in the last chapter of Isaiah, "To whom shall I look but to the poor little one, contrite in spirit," etc. And James two: "Has not God chosen the poor in this world," etc.; because of Christ himself it was said: "He shall spare the poor and needy and shall save the souls of the poor"; and afterward: "And their name shall be honorable before him." And it was a great wonder that the name of the poor should become honorable and lovable and worthy of proclamation — which came about only through Jesus, who made himself poor in order to enrich and honor us who are poor; Second Corinthians eight: "You know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that for your sake he became poor, though he was rich."
And note that he says The poor have the Gospel preached to them rather than virgins or the obedient, because poverty is the foundation of evangelical perfection. For the foundation of the city of Babylon is avarice, according to that passage of First Timothy, the last chapter: "The root of all evils is covetousness"; and "pride is the beginning of all sin," as it is said in Ecclesiasticus ten; so poverty of spirit, which includes the opposite of both, namely poverty and humility, is the foundation of evangelical perfection; it is also the consummation of the same, according to that passage of Second Corinthians eight: "Their most profound poverty abounded unto the riches of their simplicity."
And note that poverty is to be proclaimed in the Gospel and is worthy of preaching on account of ten most excellent dignities. First, on account of the understanding of one's own weakness. Lamentations three: "I am the man who sees my poverty," etc.; against which, concerning the rich man, Revelation three: "You say: I am rich and made wealthy and have need of nothing, and you know not that you are wretched," etc. Second, on account of the excellence of gratuitous virtue: Second Corinthians 8: "The most profound poverty etc."; and Genesis 41: "The Lord has made me to grow in the land of my poverty." Third, on account of the abundance of interior gladness: Isaiah 29: "The poor among men shall exult in the Holy One of Israel"; and in the Psalm: "Let the poor see and be glad; seek God, and your soul shall live." Fourth, on account of the fullness of abounding sufficiency: Tobit 5: "Our poverty was sufficient for us" etc.; and again Proverbs 12: "Better is a poor man who suffices for himself than one who boasts and lacks bread"; on the contrary, Sirach 14: "The eye of the covetous is insatiable." Fifth, on account of the safeguard of heavenly protection: Proverbs 22: "Do not do violence to the poor because he is poor, nor crush the needy at the gate, for the Lord will judge his cause and will pierce those who have pierced him"; Job 5: "He will save the needy from the sword of their mouth and the poor from the hand of the violent"; and the Psalm: "The Lord has become a refuge for the poor, a helper in due times, in tribulation."
Sixth, on account of the good pleasure of divine acceptance: Isaiah, the last chapter: "Upon whom shall I look but upon the poor little one" etc.; and in the Psalm: "His eyes look upon the poor"; and Sirach 11: "There is a man who is feeble"; "and abounding in poverty, and the eye of God has looked upon him for good and has raised him up from his lowliness." Seventh, on account of the condescension of paternal piety: the Psalm: "This poor man cried out, and the Lord heard him"; again: "Because of the misery of the destitute and the groaning of the poor, now I will arise"; and again: "He will spare the poor and the needy." Eighth, on account of the eminence of judicial authority: Job 36: "He does not save the wicked, and he grants judgment to the poor"; Matthew 19: "You who have left all things shall sit upon thrones" etc. Ninth, on account of the evidence of proven perfection: Isaiah 48: "I have chosen you in the furnace of poverty"; and Revelation 2: "I know your tribulation and your poverty, but you are blasphemed by those who say they are Jews and are not, but are the synagogue of Satan" etc. Tenth, on account of the excellence of royal preeminence: James 2: "Has not God chosen the poor of this world as heirs of the kingdom which God has promised to those who love him?" Matthew 5: "Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven." — If therefore the class of the poor is the most despised and the class of the rich the most exalted, it is a most excellent miracle that the poor are evangelized as kings.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 7Here see I pray the beautiful art of the Saviour's management. For He does not simply say, I am; though had He so spoken, it would have been true: but He rather leads them to the proof given by the works themselves, in order that having accepted faith in Him on good grounds, and being furnished with knowledge from what had been done, they might so return to him who sent them. "For go, He says, tell John the things that ye have seen and heard." For ye have heard indeed, He says, that I have raised the dead by the all-powerful word, and by the touch of the hand: ye have seen also, while ye yourselves stood by, that those things that were spoken of old time by the holy prophets are accomplished: the blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the dumb hear, and the dead arise, and the poor are preached unto. All these things the blessed prophets had before announced, as about in due time to be wrought by My hands. If then I bring to pass those things that were prophecied long before, and ye are yourselves spectators of them, return and tell those things which ye have seen with your own eyes accomplished by My might and ability, and which at various times the blessed prophets foretold.
Commentary on the Gospel of Luke, Sermon 37He said not positively to them I am he, but rather leads them to the certainty of the fact, in order that receiving their faith in Him, with their reason agreeing thereto, they might return to him who sent them. Hence He made not answer to the words, but to the intention of him who sent them; as it follows, And Jesus answering said unto them, Go your way, and tell John what things you have seen and heard: as if He said, Go and tell John the things which ye have heard indeed through the Prophets, but have seen accomplished by Me. For He was then performing those things which the Prophets prophesied He would do; that is of which it is added, For the blind see, the lame walk.
Catena Aurea by AquinasOr else, He wished by this to show that whatever was passing in their hearts, could not be hid from His sight. For they were those who were offended at Him.
Catena Aurea by AquinasChrist would work miracles and teach as soon as he came to well-known sections of his own country, and this had been foretold.Isaiah went on to tell of other marvels and showed how Christ cured the lame, and how he made the blind to see and the mute to speak. "Then the eyes of the blind shall be opened, and the ears of the deaf unstopped." After that he spoke of the other marvels: "Then shall the lame man leap like a hart, and the tongue of the dumb sing for joy." This did not happen until his coming.
DEMONSTRATION AGAINST THE PAGANS 8-9These are also the words of Elias, saying, The Lord himself shall come and save us. Then the eyes of the blind shall be opened, and the ears of the deaf shall be unstopped. Then shall the lame man leap as an hart. (Isa. 35:4-6.)
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in me.
καὶ μακάριός ἐστιν ὃς ἐὰν μὴ σκανδαλισθῇ ἐν ἐμοί.
и҆ бл҃же́нъ є҆́сть, и҆́же а҆́ще не соблазни́тсѧ ѡ҆ мнѣ̀.
But still these are but slight examples of the testimony to the Lord. The full assurance of faith is the cross of the Lord, His death and burial. Hence He adds, And blessed is he who shall not be offended in me. For the cross may cause offence, even to the elect. But there is no greater testimony than this of a divine person. For there is nothing which seems to be more surpassing the nature of man than that one should offer Himself for the whole world.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas"And blessed is he who does not take offense at me." He reprimands John's messengers, who did not believe He was the Christ, for their scandal of unbelief, and He explains to John what he had asked, that God brings salvation, and the Lord delivers from death (Psalm 67). For, when so many signs and mighty deeds have been seen, no one could take offense but rather marvel. Yet the mind of the unfaithful bore a great scandal when they saw Him die even after so many miracles. So what does it mean to say: "Blessed is he who does not take offense at me," except to openly indicate the rejection of His death and humility? As if He were plainly stating: "Indeed, I do wondrous things, but I do not disdain to endure contempt. Therefore, since I follow in death, it is greatly necessary for people to be cautious, lest they despise in me the death they revere in signs."
On the Gospel of LukeFinally, however, he responds to every one who contradicts, suppressing rash judgments, which cast men headlong into various scandals. On account of which he adds: And blessed is he who shall not be scandalized in me, that is, who shall not have judged me to be a mere man and not God, in consideration of the weakness assumed: which indeed was very difficult, nay impossible, for one who did not believe: whence First Corinthians 1: "We preach Christ crucified, to the Jews indeed a scandal, but to the Gentiles foolishness." But some were scandalized on account of weakness, as were the disciples: Matthew 26: "You will all suffer scandal in me this night"; but some from malice, as the scribes and Pharisees, according to that of Matthew 15: "Do you know that the Pharisees, when they heard this word, were scandalized?" Whence this is a general instruction for all who wish to know Christ, that on account of the infirmities which he suffered, they should not fall into scandal, according to that of Isaiah 8: "Sanctify the Lord of hosts himself, and he shall be to you for sanctification; but for a stone of stumbling and for a rock of scandal to the two houses of Israel, and for a ruin to the inhabitants of Jerusalem." And therefore he rightly calls such a one blessed, because he avoids the danger of error and arrives at the light of truth, as Peter, to whom it is said in Matthew 16: "Blessed are you, Simon Bar-Jona, for flesh and blood has not revealed it to you," etc.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 7"And blessed is he who is not offended in me!" The Jews were indeed offended, either as not knowing the depth of the mystery or because they did not seek to know the mystery. Every part of the inspired Scripture announced beforehand that the Word of God would humble himself to emptiness and be seen on earth. This plainly refers to when he was as we are and would justify by faith every thing under heaven. Although Scripture prophesied all this, they stumbled against him, struck against the rock of offense, fell, and were ground to powder. Although they plainly saw him clothed with unspeakable dignity and surpassing glory, by means of the wondrous deeds he performed, they threw stones at him and said, "Why do you, being a man, make yourself God?" In answer to these things Christ rebuked the immeasurable infirmity of their intellect and said, "If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not; but if I do, then though you believe not me, believe my works." Blessed is he who does not stumble against Christ, that is, he who believes him.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 37But the mind of unbelievers suffered grave scandal in him when they saw him dying even after so many miracles. Hence Paul also says: "But we preach Christ crucified, to the Jews indeed a scandal, but to the Gentiles foolishness." For it seemed foolish to men that the author of life should die for mankind; and from this, man took scandal against him, from which he ought rather to have become more indebted. For God is to be honored by men all the more worthily, the more he undertook even unworthy things for mankind. What therefore does it mean to say: "Blessed is he who is not scandalized in me," except to signify openly the abjection and humility of his death? As if he were plainly saying: I indeed do wondrous things, but I do not disdain to suffer humble things. Therefore, since I follow you in dying, men must take great care not to despise in me the death, while they venerate the signs.
Forty Gospel Homilies, Homily 6And when the messengers of John were departed, he began to speak unto the people concerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness for to see? A reed shaken with the wind?
ἀπελθόντων δὲ τῶν μαθητῶν Ἰωάννου ἤρξατο λέγειν πρὸς τοὺς ὄχλους περὶ Ἰωάννου· τί ἐξεληλύθατε εἰς τὴν ἔρημον θεάσασθαι; κάλαμον ὑπὸ ἀνέμου σαλευόμενον;
Ѿше́дшема же ᲂу҆ченико́ма і҆ѡа́нновома, нача́тъ гл҃ати къ наро́дѡмъ ѡ҆ і҆ѡа́ннѣ: чесѡ̀ и҆зыдо́сте въ пꙋсты́ню ви́дѣти, тро́сть ли вѣ́тромъ коле́блемꙋ;
When he had forewarned the disciples of John that they should believe in the Lord's cross, as they were returning, he turned to the crowds and began to provoke the poor to virtue; so that they, exalted in heart, unstable in mind, weak in counsel, might prefer things that are beautiful but fleeting to things that are useful and eternal. But instead they should take up the cross with a humble spirit rather than extol the decorations of this world; and as if they were blessed in their poverty, willingly exchange the life of the body for immortal glory. Therefore, it is not in vain that the persona of Saint John is praised here, who, disregarding idleness, did not change the form of justice for the fear of death, but rather preferred the love of life.
'What,' he said, 'did you go out into the wilderness to see? The world seems to be compared to a desert, still uncultivated, still barren, still infertile, into which the Lord denies that we should go forth, so that we might consider the men inflated in mind and empty in internal virtue, and boasting with fragile worldly glory, as a certain example and image for us to imitate: those who are subject to the storms of this world, stirred by the unstable life, and rightly compared to a reed; in whom there is no fruit of solid righteousness; who, covered with lengthy robes, entangled with knots, resound with empty noise of their mouth, with no benefit to themselves, with frequent stumbling, internally empty, externally appearing beautiful.' We are reeds, rooted in no more stable nature. And if a light breeze of favorable success blows, we beat the nearby ones with a wandering motion: unable to support, eager to harm. Reeds love rivers, and we delight in the flowing and transient world.
Commentary on LukeHowever, if someone uproots this reed from the earth and plants it in the garden, and removes any excess, stripping off the old man with his actions, and tempers himself with the handwriting of a fast-writing scribe, it begins not to be a reed, but a pen, which imprints the precepts of celestial Scriptures in the depths of the mind, and inscribes them on the tablets of the heart. Concerning this pen, you have what is said: My tongue is the pen of a fast-writing scribe (Psalm 45:2), which some want to refer to Christ. Therefore, in one place both the word and the pen, and the scribe are read. The word, because it sprang forth from the mysterious birth of the Father: 'My heart hath uttered a good word' (Psalm xlv, 1). The pen, because the flesh of Christ expressed the line of paternal will, and fulfilled the divine commandments by the outpouring of sacred blood. The scribe, because with his pen he revealed to us the mysteries of the paternal disposition through a certain distinctness, either of the Old and New Testament, or of divinity and flesh.
Imitate this pen according to the temperament of your flesh. And dip your pen, that is, your flesh, not in ink, but in the spirit of the living God, so that what you write may be eternal. With such a pen, Paul wrote that letter, of which he said: 'You are our letter . . . written not with ink, but with the spirit of the living God' (2 Corinthians 3:2-3). Dip your flesh in the blood of Christ, as it is written: 'That your foot may be dipped in blood' (Psalm 68:24). And so, let the imprint of your soul and the step of your mind be marked with unwavering confession of the crucifixion of the Lord. Immerse your flesh in the blood of Christ, if you want to wash away vices, erase sins, and bear the death of Christ in your own flesh, as the Apostle says: Carrying about in the body the dying of Jesus Christ (II Cor. IV, 10).
Commentary on LukeNot unmeaningly then is the character of John praised there, who preferred the way of righteousness to the love of life, and swerved not through fear of death. For this world seems to be compared to a desert, into which, as yet barren and uncultivated, the Lord says we must not so enter as to regard men puffed up with a fleshly mind, and devoid of inward virtue, and vaunting themselves in the heights of frail worldly glory, as a kind of example and model for our imitation. And such being exposed to the storms of this world, and tossed to and fro by a restless life, are rightly compared to a reed.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(Simeon) Now these things were spoken by our Lord after the departure of John's disciples, for He would not utter the praises of the Baptist while they were present, lest His words should be counted as those of a flatterer.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd when John's messengers had departed, He began to speak to the crowds about John. Because the surrounding crowd did not understand the mystery of the question and thought that John doubted Christ, whom he had pointed out, to clarify that John had not questioned for his own sake but for his disciples, He added to John's praise.
On the Gospel of LukeWhy did you go out into the desert? To see a reed shaken by the wind? He indicated this, not by asserting, but by denying. For a reed is, immediately upon being touched by the air, bent to one side. And what is designated by the reed if not a carnal mind, which, as soon as it is touched by favor or reproach, inclines to any direction? For if an aura of favor blows from a human mouth, it is glad, is exalted, and bends itself entirely to the grace. But if the wind of detraction bursts forth from where the breeze of praise was coming, immediately it inclines this as if to the other side to the force of fury. But John was not a reed shaken by the wind, for neither did favor make him gentle, nor did anyone's anger make him harsh; neither did he know how to be elevated by prosperity nor to be inclined by adversity.
On the Gospel of LukeBut why did you go out to see? A man dressed in soft garments? Behold, those who are in precious clothing and in luxury are in the houses of kings. For John is described as having been clothed in camel's hair. Therefore, he says, not those who endure hardships for God but those who avoid hardships and give themselves only to exterior things, seeking the softness and pleasure of the present life, do not fight for the heavenly kingdom but for the earthly one. Let no one, therefore, think that there is no sin in luxury and pursuit of clothing because if this were not a fault, by no means would the Lord have praised John for the roughness of his clothing. Although this, that John was said not to be dressed in soft garments, can be understood differently through symbolic interpretation. For he was not dressed in soft garments because he did not indulge the life of sinners with gentleness but rebuked them with the vigor of harsh invective, saying: "Brood of vipers, who warned you to flee from the wrath to come?" (Luke III).
On the Gospel of LukeBut why did you go out to see? A prophet? Yes, I tell you, and more than a prophet. For the role of a prophet is to tell what is to come, not also to reveal it. Therefore John is more than a prophet, because he not only foretold by running before Him but also announced by showing Him.
On the Gospel of LukeAnd when they had departed etc. Above he confirmed the testimony of John through the evidence of truth in himself; here secondly he confirms it through the evidence of virtue in John who testified. Moreover, the prerogative of virtue is shown to have been fourfold in John: first, namely, as regards the merit of life; second, as regards the office of teaching; third, as regards the gift of grace; fourth, as regards the proclamation of renown. As regards the first, it should be noted that the merit of life is commended in John in two ways: first, as regards constancy in the face of difficulties; second, as regards abstinence in respect of pleasurable things.
There is therefore first introduced a commendation of the constancy of John in the absence of the disciples: on account of which he says: And when the messengers of John had departed, having obtained the resolution of the question, returning as good messengers to him by whom they had been sent: concerning whom Job thirty-eight says: "Will you send forth lightnings, and will they go, and returning say to you: We are here?" In their absence John ought to be praised, so that the praise may be shown to be true, not adulatory: therefore it is said: He began to speak about John to the crowds: he began indeed to praise him to the crowds, lest John should seem to have sent his disciples to Christ out of doubt.
Therefore he begins to commend him for constancy: What did you go out into the desert to see? A reed shaken by the wind? As if to say: John is not like a reed, so as to tremble and be shaken by any impulse, but strong and fixed in faith and in all goodness: according to what James one says: "Let him ask in faith, nothing wavering: for he who wavers is like a wave of the sea, which is moved and carried about by the wind." "But a double-minded man is inconstant in all his ways." Such truly is a reed, but John was not such, since he was most holy, since it is said in Ecclesiasticus twenty-seven: "A holy man remains in wisdom like the sun: for a fool is changed like the moon." Such are all the Saints, according to that passage in Ephesians four: "Let us not be little children, tossed about and carried around by every wind of doctrine in the wickedness of men." Therefore Paul entreated in Second Thessalonians two: "We beseech you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, that you be not quickly moved from your understanding." But whoever wishes to attain this constancy must leave the world and go out to John in the desert, according to what is said in First Maccabees two: "Mattathias cried out with a loud voice: Everyone who has zeal for the Law, let him go out after me"; and it follows that "many went out into the desert."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 7(ubi sup.) The Lord, knowing the secrets of men, foresaw that some would say, If until now John is ignorant of Jesus, how did lie show Him to us, saying, Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sins of the world? To quench therefore this feeling which had taken possession of them, He prevented the injury which might arise from the offence, as it follows, And when the messengers of John were departed, he began to speak unto the people concerning John, what went ye out for to see? A reed shaken in the wind? As if He said, Ye marvelled at John the Baptist, and oftentimes came to see him, passing over long journeys in the desert; surely in vain, if you think him so fickle as to be like a reed bending down whichever way the wind moves it. For such he appeal's to be, who lightly avows his ignorance of the things which he knows.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut after John's disciples were dismissed, let us hear what He says to the crowds about the same John: "What did you go out into the desert to see? A reed shaken by the wind?" This He clearly brought forth not by affirming, but by denying. For a reed, as soon as a breeze touches it, bends to the other side. And what is signified by the reed but a carnal mind? Which, as soon as it is touched by favor or detraction, immediately inclines to either side. For if a breeze of favor blows from human lips, it rejoices, is lifted up, and bends itself entirely, as it were, toward grace. But if from the same place whence the breeze of praise was coming, a wind of detraction bursts forth, it immediately inclines him, as it were, to the other side, toward the violence of fury. But John was not a reed shaken by the wind, because neither did flattery make him gentle, nor did anyone's detraction make him harsh with anger. Neither did prosperity know how to lift him up, nor adversity to cast him down. Therefore John was not a reed shaken by the wind, whom no change of circumstances bent from the uprightness of his position. Let us learn therefore, dearest brothers, not to be a reed shaken by the wind; let us make firm our mind placed amid the breezes of tongues, let the posture of our mind stand unbending. Let no detraction provoke us to anger, and let no favor incline us to the relaxation of useless grace. Let not prosperity lift us up, nor adversity disturb us, so that we who are fixed in the solidity of faith may in no way be moved by the changeableness of passing things.
Forty Gospel Homilies, Homily 6John was also greatest among those that are born of women because he prophesied from the very womb of his mother, and though in darkness, was not ignorant of the light which had already come.
(Hom. 37. in Matt.) By each of these sayings He shows John to be neither naturally nor easily shaken or diverted from any purpose.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(non occ.) But you went not out into the desert, (where there is no pleasantness,) leaving your cities, except as caring for this man.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut what went ye out for to see? A man clothed in soft raiment? Behold, they which are gorgeously apparelled, and live delicately, are in kings' courts.
ἀλλὰ τί ἐξεληλύθατε ἰδεῖν; ἄνθρωπον ἐν μαλακοῖς ἱματίοις ἠμφιεσμένον; ἰδοὺ οἱ ἐν ἱματισμῷ ἐνδόξῳ καὶ τρυφῇ ὑπάρχοντες ἐν τοῖς βασιλείοις εἰσίν.
Но чесѡ̀ и҆зыдо́сте ви́дѣти; человѣ́ка ли въ мѧ̑гки ри̑зы ѡ҆дѣ́ѧна; Сѐ, и҆̀же во ѻ҆де́жди сла́внѣй и҆ пи́щи сꙋ́щїи, во ца́рствїи {во дво́рѣхъ ца́рскихъ} сꙋ́ть.
And although very many become effeminate by the use of softer garments, yet here other garments seem to be meant, namely, our mortal bodies, by which our souls are clothed. Again, luxurious acts and habits are soft garments, but those whose languid limbs are wasted away in luxuries are shut out of the kingdom of heaven, whom the rulers of this world and of darkness have taken captive. For these are the kings who exercise tyranny over those who are their fellows in their own works.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(ubi sup.) We have also an infallible testimony to John's way of life in his manner of clothing, and his imprisonment, into which he never would have been cast had he known how to court princes; as it follows, But what went ye out for to see? A man clothed with soft raiment? Behold they who are gorgeously apparelled, and live delicately, are in kings' houses. By being clothed with soft raiment, he signifies men who live luxuriously.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSecondly, there is added the commendation of John's abstinence with respect to pleasurable things; on account of which he says: But what did you go out to see? that is, to consider: A man clothed in soft garments? as if to say: no. For John, most holy, was a stranger to all softness of carnality, as is said in Matthew 3: "Now John had a garment of camel's hair, and his food was locusts." He was truly of the number of evangelical men, in whose person it is said in 1 Timothy 6: "Having food and wherewith to be covered, let us be content with these"; wherewith to be covered he says, not: wherewith to be adorned. Bernard to Eugenius: "The Apostles were mighty in battle, not soft in silk; and if you are a son of the Apostles and Prophets, do you likewise." But whoever wishes to do this must forsake the world and go out into the desert with John. — On account of which he adds: Behold, those who are in costly apparel and in delicacies are in the houses of kings: as if to say: costly apparel and a luxurious life belong to worldly men, not to spiritual men and Christians. Whence in 1 Peter 3 it is said of women: "Whose adorning let it not be the outward plaiting of the hair, or the wearing of gold and silver, or the putting on of apparel." On which Gregory says: "Let no one think that there is no sin in the wearing of costly garments. Consider what fault it is that even men should desire that from which the pastor of the Church took care to prohibit even women." For costly garments of this kind are carnal and luxurious, but in delicacies the spiritual life is imperiled; whence 1 Timothy 5: "The widow who lives in delicacies is dead while living"; Jeremiah 31: "How long will you be dissolved in delicacies, O wandering daughter"? Moreover, costly and luxurious garments of this kind are customarily an occasion of vainglory; and therefore he adds: They are in the houses of kings: concerning which Sirach 11: "Never glory in clothing, nor exalt yourself in the day of your honor."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 7Accordingly, deriding those who are clothed in luxurious garments, He says in the Gospel: "Lo, they who live in gorgeous apparel and luxury are in earthly palaces." He says in perishable palaces, where are love of display, love of popularity, and flattery and deceit. But those that wait at the court of heaven around the King of all, are sanctified in the immortal vesture of the Spirit, that is, the flesh, and so put on incorruptibility.
The Instructor Book 2(ubi sup.) How then could a religious strictness, so great that it subdued to itself all fleshly lusts, sink down to such ignorance, except from a frivolity of mind, which is not fostered by austerities, but by worldly delights. If then ye imitate John, as one who cared not for pleasure, award him also the strength of mind, which befits his continence. But if strictness no more tends to this than a life of luxury, why do you, not respecting those who live delicately, admire the inhabitant of the desert, and his wretched garment of camel's hair.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut still more is added about the description of him: "But what did you go out into the desert to see? A man clothed in soft garments? Behold, those who are clothed in soft garments are in the houses of kings." For John is described as having been clothed in woven camel's hair. And what does it mean to say, "Behold, those who are clothed in soft garments are in the houses of kings," except to demonstrate by a clear statement that those who flee from enduring hardships for God do not serve the heavenly King but an earthly one, but rather, devoted only to external things, they seek the softness and pleasure of the present life? Therefore let no one think that there is no sin in the extravagance and pursuit of clothing, because if this were not a fault, the Lord would in no way have praised John for the roughness of his garment. If this were not a fault, the apostle Peter would never have restrained women through his epistle from the desire for costly garments, saying: "Not in costly apparel." Consider, therefore, what a fault it is for men also to desire that from which the pastor of the Church took care to prohibit even women.
Although what is said about John not being clothed in soft garments can also be understood in another way through its symbolic meaning. For he was not clothed in soft garments because he did not nurture the life of sinners with flatteries, but rebuked them with the force of harsh denunciation, saying: "Brood of vipers, who has shown you how to flee from the wrath to come?" Hence it is also said through Solomon: "The words of the wise are like goads, and like nails driven deep." For the words of the wise are compared to nails and goads because they do not know how to caress the faults of sinners, but to pierce them.
Forty Gospel Homilies, Homily 6(Hom. 29. in ep. ad Heb.) But a soft garment relaxes the austerity of the soul; and if worn by a hard and rigorous body, soon, by such effeminacy, makes it frail and delicate. But when the body becomes softer, the soul must also share the injury; for generally its workings correspond with the conditions of the body.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThat Lord walked in humility and obscurity, with no definite home: for "the Son of man," said He, "hath not where to lay His head; " unadorned in dress, for else He had not said, "Behold, they who are clad in soft raiment are in kings' houses: " in short, inglorious in countenance and aspect, just as Isaiah withal had fore-announced.
On IdolatryFor whether He speaks of any "least person" by reason of his humble position, or of Himself, as being thought to be less than John-since all were running into the wilderness after John rather than after Christ ("What went ye out into the wilderness to see? " )-the Creator has equal right to claim as His own both John, greater than any born of women, and Christ, or every "least person in the kingdom of heaven," who was destined to be greater than John in that kingdom, although equally pertaining to the Creator, and who would be so much greater than the prophet, because he would not have been offended at Christ, an infirmity which then lessened the greatness of John.
Against Marcion Book IVBut "what manner of man is this? for He commandeth even the winds and water!" Of course He is the new master and proprietor of the elements, now that the Creator is deposed, and excluded from their possession! Nothing of the kind.
Against Marcion Book IVBut what went ye out for to see? A prophet? Yea, I say unto you, and much more than a prophet.
ἀλλὰ τί ἐξεληλύθατε ἰδεῖν; προφήτην; ναὶ λέγω ὑμῖν, καὶ περισσότερον προφήτου.
Но чесѡ̀ и҆зыдо́сте ви́дѣти; прⷪ҇ро́ка ли; Є҆́й, гл҃ю ва́мъ, и҆ ли́шше прⷪ҇ро́ка.
Indeed, greater than a prophet (or more than a prophet) was he in whom the prophets terminate; for many desired to see Him whom he saw, whom he baptized.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut what did you go out to see? After the Savior commended John with respect to the merit of his life, here he commends him with respect to the office of teaching, and in right order, because a good life ought to come before authoritative teaching. Moreover, the office of teaching is commended in John in two ways, namely with respect to clarity in knowing and with respect to authority in teaching, which two things render the office of a teacher perfect.
First, therefore, as regards limpidity in knowing the divine mystery, it is said: But what did you go out to see? A Prophet? to whom, namely, the Lord reveals future things, according to that passage in Amos 3: "For the Lord God does nothing without first revealing His secret to His servants the Prophets." But to this one He not only foretold future things, but also showed Himself in present reality; and therefore He adds: Yes, I say to you, and more than a Prophet. Concerning whom Ambrose says: "Because many desired to see Him whom this one prophesied, whom this one beheld, whom this one baptized"; therefore, by pointing out Christ with his finger and seeing Him with his eye, he was more excellent and more blessed than the other Prophets, according to that passage below in chapter 10: "Blessed are the eyes that see what you see. For I say to you that many Prophets and kings wished to see what you see, and did not see it." And therefore, because his office was more excellent than that of the Prophets, the Baptist, in John 1, when the Pharisees asked: "Are you the Prophet?" answers: "I am not, but the voice of one crying in the wilderness." Nor is there any contradiction, but rather harmony, because a prophet foretells future and absent things, but a voice makes manifest things present.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 7"What then did you go out to see?" Perhaps you say, "A prophet." Yes, I agree. He is a saint and a prophet. He even surpasses the dignity of a prophet.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 38(ubi sup.) But perhaps it does not concern us to excuse John upon this ground, for you confess that he is worthy of imitation, hence He adds, But what went ye out for to see? A prophet? Verily I say unto you, more than a prophet. For the prophets foretold that Christ would come, but John not only foretold that He would come, but also declared Him to be present, saying, Behold the Lamb of God.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut what went you out into the desert to see? A prophet? Yes, I say to you, and more than a prophet. For the office of a prophet is to foretell things to come, not also to show them. John therefore is more than a prophet, because the one whom he had prophesied by going before, he also pointed out by showing. But since he is denied to be a reed shaken by the wind, since he is said not to be clothed in soft garments, since the name of prophet is declared to be inadequate for him, let us now hear what may worthily be said of him.
Forty Gospel Homilies, Homily 6(ubi sup.) The voice of the Lord is indeed sufficient to bear testimony to John's pre-eminence among men. But any one will find the real facts of the case confirming the same, by considering his food, his manner of life, the loftiness of his mind. For he dwelt on earth as one who had come down from heaven, casting no care upon his body, his mind raised up to heaven, and united to God alone, taking no thought for worldly things; his conversation grave and gentle, for with the Jewish people he dealt honestly and zealously, with the king boldly, with his own disciples mildly. He did nothing idle or trifling, but all things becomingly.
Catena Aurea by AquinasFar greater still is his perverseness when, not being the Christ of John, he yet bestows on John his testimony, affirming him to be a prophet, nay more, his messenger, applying to him the Scripture, "Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee." He graciously adduced the prophecy in the superior sense of the alternative mentioned by the perplexed John, in order that, by affirming that His own precursor was already come in the person of John, He might quench the doubt which lurked in his question: "Art thou He that, should come, or look we for another? "Now that the forerunner had fulfilled his mission, and the way of the Lord was prepared, He ought now to be acknowledged as that (Christ) for whom the forerunner had made ready the way.
Against Marcion Book IVTurning now to the law, which is properly ours-that is, to the Gospel-by what kind of examples are we met, until we come to definite dogmas? Behold, there immediately present themselves to us, on the threshold as it were, the two priestesses of Christian sanctity, Monogamy and Continence: one modest, in Zechariah the priest; one absolute, in John the forerunner: one appeasing God; one preaching Christ: one proclaiming a perfect priest; one exhibiting "more than a prophet," -him, namely, who has not only preached or personally pointed out, but even baptized Christ.
On MonogamyThis is he, of whom it is written, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee.
οὗτός ἐστι περὶ οὗ γέγραπται, ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σου, ὃς κατασκευάσει τὴν ὁδόν σου ἔμπροσθέν σου·
Се́й (бо) є҆́сть, ѡ҆ не́мже пи́сано є҆́сть: сѐ, а҆́зъ послю̀ а҆́гг҃ла моего̀ пред̾ лице́мъ твои́мъ, и҆́же ᲂу҆стро́итъ пꙋ́ть тво́й пред̾ тобо́ю.
But he prepared the way of the Lord not only in the order of birth according to the flesh, and as the messenger of faith, but also as the forerunner of His glorious passion. Hence it follows, Who shall prepare thy way before thee.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(ubi sup.) But by the words which follow, Before thy face, he signifies nearness of time, for John appeared to men close to the coming of Christ. Wherefore must he indeed be considered more than a prophet, for those also who in battle fight close to the sides of kings, are their most distinguished and greatest friends.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThis is he of whom it is written, "Behold, I send my messenger before your face, who shall prepare your way before you." What is called angel in Greek, is called messenger in Latin. Therefore rightly, he who is sent to announce the divine judge is called an angel, so that he maintains the dignity in name which he fulfills in deed. Indeed it is a high name, but the life does not fall short of the name. But also all who are rated by the name of priesthood are called angels, the prophet attesting, who says: "The lips of a priest shall keep knowledge, and they shall seek the law at his mouth, for he is the angel of the Lord of hosts" (Malachi II). And indeed every one of the faithful, as much as he is able, as much as he receives the infusion of supernal grace, if he calls back his neighbor from wickedness, if he takes care to exhort to good works, if he announces the eternal kingdom or punishment to the erring, when he expends the words of holy announcement, he indeed becomes an angel.
On the Gospel of LukeSecond, as regards authority in teaching through divine mandate, it is said: This is he of whom it is written, namely in Malachi 3, where the Father speaks to the Son: "Behold, I send my angel," that is, my authoritative messenger, John, who is called an angel not by simplicity of nature but by the authority of his teaching, according to that passage in Malachi 2: "The lips of the priest shall guard knowledge, and they shall seek the law from his mouth, because he is the angel of the Lord of hosts." John is therefore called a messenger in the manner of an Angel because, just as the Angels "see the face of the Father" in the Godhead, so he himself saw the face of Christ and pointed Him out in the flesh. — On account of which He adds: Before your face, that is, your appearance in the flesh, concerning which it is said in the Psalm: "Show us your face, and we shall be saved." This face Isaiah desired in the person of the Fathers, in chapter 64: "Would that you would rend the heavens and come down; the mountains would melt before your face." — And because they were not prepared to receive that face unless they were forewarned, therefore it is said: Who has prepared your way before you, namely by being born, by living among men, by baptizing, by preaching. For in all these ways he was joined to Christ, as a voice to a word. Therefore it was rightly said of him in Isaiah 40, and taken up above in chapter 3 and in John 1: "I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness: Prepare the way of the Lord"; so that that passage in Isaiah 35 may be fulfilled: "There shall be for you a straight way, so that fools may not err along it."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 7Not only did he announce before that I am coming but pointed me out close at hand, saying, "Behold the Lamb of God that bears the sin of the world." The prophet's voice testified of him as the one who was sent before my face to prepare the way before me.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 38(ubi sup.) Having then described his character by the place where he dwelt, by his clothing, and from the crowds who went to see him, He introduces the testimony of the prophet, saying, This is he of whom it is written, Behold, I send my angel. (Mal. 3:1.)
Catena Aurea by AquinasThere follows: This is he of whom it is written: Behold, I send my angel before your face, who will prepare your way before you. For what is called angelus in Greek is called nuntius (messenger) in Latin. Rightly therefore he who is sent to announce the heavenly judge is called an angel, that he may preserve in his name the dignity which he fulfills in his work. It is indeed a lofty name, but his life is not inferior to his name.
Beloved brothers, let us not say it to our judgment, since all who are designated by the name of priest are called angels, as the prophet attests when he says: "The lips of the priest guard knowledge, and they seek the law from his mouth, because he is the angel of the Lord of hosts." But you too, if you wish, can merit the loftiness of this name. For each one of you, insofar as he is able, insofar as he has received the grace of heavenly inspiration, if he calls back his neighbor from wickedness, if he takes care to exhort him to do good, if he proclaims the eternal kingdom or punishment to one who errs, when he bestows the words of holy proclamation, he surely becomes an angel. And let no one say: "I am not sufficient to admonish, I am not fit to exhort." Offer what you can, lest what you received and kept badly be demanded of you in torments. For he who studied to hide his talent rather than to spend it had received no more than one talent. And we know that in the tabernacle of God not only bowls but also, by the Lord's command, cups were made. By bowls, indeed, abundant teaching is designated; by cups, however, small and limited knowledge. One person, full of the teaching of truth, intoxicates the minds of his hearers. By what he says, therefore, he surely offers a bowl. Another cannot fully express what he perceives, but because he proclaims it in some way, he surely offers a taste through a cup. Therefore, placed in God's tabernacle, that is, in the holy Church, if you cannot minister bowls through the wisdom of teaching, give to your neighbors cups of a good word insofar as you are able according to divine generosity. Insofar as you perceive yourselves to have progressed, draw others along with you; desire to have companions on the way to God. If any of you, brothers, goes to the forum or perhaps to the baths, he invites someone he sees to be idle to come with him. Let that same earthly activity of yours be fitting for you, and if you are heading toward God, take care not to come to him alone. For thus it is written: "Let him who hears say: Come"; so that he who has already received in his heart the voice of heavenly love may also give forth to his neighbors the voice of exhortation. And perhaps he does not have bread to offer alms to the needy; but he who has a tongue has something greater to give. For it is more to restore with the food of the word a mind that will live forever than to satisfy with earthly bread the belly of flesh that will die. Therefore, brothers, do not withhold from your neighbors the alms of the word. I admonish you together with myself that we refrain from idle speech, that we avoid speaking uselessly. Insofar as we are able to restrain our tongue, let not words flow away into the wind, since the Judge says: "Every idle word that men have spoken, they will render an account of it on the day of judgment." An idle word is one that lacks either the usefulness of righteousness or the reason of just necessity. Therefore turn idle conversations to the pursuit of edification: consider how swiftly the times of this life flee away; attend to how strictly the Judge comes. Place him before the eyes of your heart; make him known to the minds of your neighbors; so that insofar as your strength allows, if you do not neglect to proclaim him, you may be worthy to be called angels by him along with John.
Forty Gospel Homilies, Homily 6Now He called him an "angel," on account of the magnitude of the mighty deeds which he was to achieve (which mighty deeds Joshua the son of Nun did, and you yourselves read), and on account of his office of prophet announcing (to wit) the divine will; just as withal the Spirit, speaking in the person of the Father, calls the forerunner of Christ, John, a future "angel," through the prophet: "Behold, I send mine angel before Thy"-that is, Christ's-"face, who shall prepare Thy way before Thee." Nor is it a novel practice to the Holy Spirit to call those "angels" whom God has appointed as ministers of His power.
An Answer to the JewsHe calls a man an angel, not because he was by nature an angel, for he was by nature a man, but because he exercised the office of an angel, in heralding the advent of Christ.
Catena Aurea by AquinasFor I say unto you, Among those that are born of women there is not a greater prophet than John the Baptist: but he that is least in the kingdom of God is greater than he.
λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν, μείζων ἐν γεννητοῖς γυναικῶν προφήτης Ἰωάννου τοῦ βαπτιστοῦ οὐδείς ἐστιν· ὁ δὲ μικρότερος ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ μείζων αὐτοῦ ἐστι.
Гл҃ю бо ва́мъ: бо́лїй въ рожде́нныхъ жена́ми прⷪ҇ро́ка і҆ѡа́нна крⷭ҇ти́телѧ никто́же є҆́сть: мні́й же во црⷭ҇твїи бж҃їи бо́лїй є҆гѡ̀ є҆́сть.
But is not even He greater, of whom Moses said: 'The Lord thy God will raise up unto thee a Prophet' (Deut. xviii, 15)? And of whom it is said: 'And every soul which will not hear that Prophet shall be destroyed from the people' (ibid., 19)? If, then, Christ is a prophet, how is He greater than all? Do we deny that Christ is a prophet? Nay, we confess Him to be the Lord of the prophets. But I assert that John is a prophet, and I say that he is greater than all, but only among them that are born of women, not among those that are born of a virgin. For indeed he was greater than those with whom he could be equal by the lot of birth. That nature is different from this, and cannot be compared with human generations. There can be no comparison between man and God; each person is preferred to their own. In fact, to such an extent could there be no comparison between John and the Son of God; that he is even considered inferior to the angels.
Commentary on LukeBut if Christ also is a prophet, how is this man greater than all. But it is said, among those born of woman, not of a virgin. For He was greater than those, whose equal he might be in way of birth, as it follows, For I say unto you, of those that are born of woman, there is not a greater prophet than John the Baptist.
Lastly, so impossible is it that there should be any comparison between John and the Son of God, that he is counted even below the angels; as it follows, But he that is least in the kingdom of God, is greater than he.
For He is of another nature, which bears not comparison with human kind. For there can be no comparing of God with men.
Catena Aurea by AquinasFor I say to you: Among those born of women there is no greater prophet than John the Baptist. Among those born of women, he says. Therefore he is preferred to those men who are born of women and from the intercourse of a man, and not to the one who is born of a Virgin and the Holy Spirit. Although in judgment he preferred John to all other prophets and patriarchs, and to all men, yet he equated the others to John. For it does not immediately follow that if others are not greater than him, he is greater than others, but rather that he has equality with the other saints.
On the Gospel of LukeWhoever is least in the kingdom of God is greater than he. This sentence can be understood in two ways. Either he called the kingdom of God what we have not yet received and in which we are not yet, whence at the end he will say: 'Come, you blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom' (Matthew XXV); and where there are so many holy angels, any one of whom, being the least, is certainly greater than any holy and just man who bears the body which is corrupt and weighs down the soul (Wisdom IX). Or, if he intends the kingdom of God to mean the Church of this time, whose children are all from the foundation of the human race to the present, as many as could have been just and holy, surely the Lord signified himself, who at the time of birth was lesser than John, but greater in the eternity of divinity and the dominion of power. Therefore, according to the former explanation, it is thus distinguished: Whoever is least in the kingdom of God. And then it is added: is greater than he. According to the latter, thus: Whoever is least, and then it is added, in the kingdom of God, is greater than he.
On the Gospel of LukeThese words may be understood in two ways. For either he called that the kingdom of God, which we have not yet received, (in which are the Angels,) and the very least among them is greater than any righteous man, who bears about a body, which weighs down the soul. Or if by the kingdom of God be meant to be understood the Church of this time, the Lord referred to Himself, who in the time of His birth came after John, but was greater in divine authority, and the power of the Lord. Moreover, according to the first explanation, the distinction is as follows, But he who is least in the kingdom of God, and then it is added, is greater than he. According to the latter, But he who is least, and then added, is greater in the kingdom of God than he.
Catena Aurea by AquinasFor I say to you: Greater etc. Here thirdly Christ commends his precursor with regard to the gift of divine grace, by which he was "great before the Lord," according to what is said above in chapter one. And since the gift of grace in John had a prerogative in degree and a measure of limitation in status: therefore he intimates these two things when he commends the gift of grace in John.
First, therefore, he commends John with regard to the prerogative of the gratuitous gift in respect of a mere man, when he says: For I say to you: Among those born of women there is no greater prophet than John the Baptist. He is not, therefore, among men in the degree of grace at the lowest or middle level; it is necessary, therefore, that he be at the highest. Whence from this it is said not only that he is great, but that he is the greatest, so that what is said of Joshua in Ecclesiasticus forty-six can be said of him: "Who was great according to his name, greatest in saving the elect of God." For because he had great grace, therefore he was called John. He was also great through the merit of his life, greater through the mastery of his teaching, greatest through the privilege of grace. However, he is not said to be greater than all, so as to be preferred above all, but that no other was greater than he; nor is this said of all universally past and future, but of those then past. Nor is it said with respect to both sexes, but only the male; whence the Virgin Mary is not included, who "was exalted above the choirs of Angels," having no pure creature superior to her nor even equal, according to that passage of Song of Songs six: "One is my dove, my perfect one, she is the only one of her mother, the chosen one of her who bore her."
Secondly, he intimates the measure of that gift with respect to the man Christ, with regard to whom he says: But he who is lesser in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he. The kingdom of heaven here he calls the Church, according to how Gregory expounds that passage of Matthew thirteen: "He will send his Angels, and they will gather out of his kingdom all scandals." The lesser in this kingdom is called the more humble; but this is Christ, of whom it is said in the Psalm: "You diminished him a little less than the Angels, with glory and honor you crowned him." For because, as is said in Philippians two, "he humbled himself, becoming obedient unto death," "the Lord gave him the name which is above every name." And thus was verified that passage of Isaiah sixty: "The least shall become a thousand, and a little one a most strong nation." And this is the divine law which he himself gave in Matthew eighteen: "Whoever shall humble himself as this little child, he is the greater in the kingdom of heaven." Thus indeed, nay rather in every way Christ humbled himself more: below in chapter twenty-two: "Who is greater, he who reclines at table, or he who serves? But I am in the midst of you as one who serves." Whence Gregory says: "Humble yourself as much as you can; Christ will still be more humble." It could nevertheless be explained concerning the Blessed, that the least of the good Angels would be greater than John for that state: for there is "a fire of charity in Zion, and a furnace in Jerusalem," Isaiah thirty-one.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 7And how shall not the discipline of this child be perfect, which extends to all, leading as a schoolmaster us as children who are His little ones? He has stretched forth to us those hands of His that are conspicuously worthy of trust. To this child additional testimony is borne by John, "the greatest prophet among those born of women:" "Behold the Lamb of God!" For since Scripture calls the infant children lambs, it has also called Him-God the Word-who became man for our sakes, and who wished in all points to be made like to us-"the Lamb of God"-Him, namely, that is the Son of God, the child of the Father.
The Instructor Book 1There were then certain who prided themselves upon their performance of what was required by the law: the Scribes namely, and Pharisees, and others of their party; who were regarded according to their professions as exact observers of the law, and claimed on this score, that their heads should be adorned with honours. This too is the reason why they neither accepted faith in Christ, nor paid due honour to that mode of life which truly is praiseworthy and blameless: even that which is regulated by the commands of the Gospel. The purpose, therefore, of Christ the Saviour of all, was to shew them that the honours both of the religious and moral service that are by the law, were of small account, and not worthy of being attained to, or oven perhaps absolutely nothing, and unavailing for edification: while the grace that is by faith in Him is the pledge of blessings worthy of admiration, and able to adorn with incomparable honour those that possess it. Many, then, as I said, were observers of the law, and greatly puffed up on this account: they even gave out that they had attained to the perfection of all that is praiseworthy, in the exact performance of the righteousness that consisted in shadows and types. In order, then, that, as I said, He might prove that those who believe in Him are better and superior to them, and that the glories of the followers of the law are evidently but small in comparison with the evangelic mode of life, He takes him who was the best of their whole class, but nevertheless was born of woman, I mean the blessed Baptist: and having affirmed that he is a prophet, or rather above the measure of the prophets, and that among those born of women no one had arisen greater than he in righteousness, that namely, which is by the law, He declares, that he who is small, who falls short, that is, of his measure, and is inferior to him in the righteousness that is by the law, is greater than he:—not greater, in legal righteousness, but in the kingdom of God, even in faith, and the excellencies which result from faith. For faith crowns those that receive it with glories that surpass the law. And this thou learnest, and wilt thyself affirm to be the case, when thou meetest with the words of the blessed Paul: for having declared himself to be free from blame in the righteousness that is by the law, he added forthwith, "But those things that were gain unto me, those I have counted loss for Christ's sake: and do count them but dung, that I may win Christ: not having my own righteousness which is by the law, but the righteousness that is of the faith of Jesus Christ." And the Israelites he even considers deserving of great blame, thus saying: "For being ignorant of God's righteousness, that namely which is by Christ, and seeking to establish their own; even that which is by the law; they have not submitted themselves to the righteousness of God. For Christ is the completion of the law for righteousness unto every one that believeth." And again, when speaking of these things: "We, he says, who by nature are Jews, and not sinners of the Gentiles, knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ, we also have believed in Jesus Christ, that we may be justified in Him." The being justified, therefore, by Christ, that is to say, by faith in Him, surpasses the glories of the righteousness that is by the law. For this reason the blessed Baptist is brought forward, as one who had attained the foremost place in legal righteousness, and to a praise so far incomparable. And yet even thus he is ranked as less than one who is least: "for the least, He says, is greater than he in the kingdom of God." But the kingdom of God signifies, as we affirm, the grace that is by faith, by means of which we are accounted worthy of every blessing, and of the possession of the rich gifts which come from above from God. For it frees us from all blame; and makes us to be the sons of God, partakers of the Holy Ghost, and heirs of a heavenly inheritance.
Commentary on the Gospel of Luke, Sermon 38And I bear him witness that there hath not arisen among those born of women one greater than he: but he that is least—in the life I mean according to the law—in the kingdom of God is greater than he. How and in what manner? In that the blessed John, together with as many as preceded him, was born of woman: but they who have received the faith, are no more called the sons of women, but as the wise Evangelist said, "are born of God." "For to all, he says, who received Him, that is, Christ, He gave power to become the sons of God, even to them who believe on His Name: who have been born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God." For we have been born again to the adoption of the sons, "not of corruptible seed," but, as Scripture saith, "by the living and abiding Word of God." Those then who are not of corruptible seed, but, on the contrary, have been born of God, are superior to any one born of woman.
Commentary on the Gospel of Luke, Sermon 38But in a mystery, when showing the superiority of John among those that are born of women, he places in opposition something greater, namely, Himself who was born by the holy Spirit the Son of God. For the kingdom of the Lord is the Spirit of God. Although then as respects works and holiness, we may be inferior to those who attained unto the mystery of the law, whom John represents, yet through Christ we have greater things, being made partakers of the Divine nature.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(lib. l. Ep. 33.) John was also greatest among those that are born of women, because he prophesied from the very womb of his mother, and though in darkness, was not ignorant of the light which had already come.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(ubi sup.) For He adds this, that the abundant praise of John might not give the Jews a pretext to prefer John to Christ. But do not suppose that he spoke comparatively of His being greater than John.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd who of all the ancients, who were accounted worthy of the sublime and wonderful gift, was like unto John the Baptist? According to the testimony, which Christ spake concerning him, "He was the greatest of all the Prophets"; and again He said, "Verily I say unto you, among those born of women there is none greater than John the Baptist." Now let us understand and see how and what was the rule and conduct of life of this marvellous man who arrived at such greatness as this, and why he was accounted worthy of all this gift, and with what increase and with how great labours, and after what asceticism, and for how long a time he lived a solitary life away from human intercourse; and when we have seen and have understood these matters of his life, let us consider the greatness of the things which were unto him, and let us understand first of all the things which concern the will, and afterwards the things which concern grace, for until the will shewed its fruits the Spirit gave not its gift.
13 Ascetic Discourses, Discourse 9 -- Second Discourse on PovertyThat forerunner was indeed "greater than all of women born; " but for all that, He who was least in the kingdom of God was not subject to him; as if the kingdom in which the least person was greater than John belonged to one God, while John, who was greater than all of women born, belonged himself to another God.
Against Marcion Book IVAnd all the people that heard him, and the publicans, justified God, being baptized with the baptism of John.
καὶ πᾶς ὁ λαὸς ἀκούσας καὶ οἱ τελῶναι ἐδικαίωσαν τὸν Θεόν, βαπτισθέντες τὸ βάπτισμα Ἰωάννου·
И҆ всѝ лю́дїе слы́шавше и҆ мытарі́е ѡ҆правди́ша бг҃а, кре́щшесѧ креще́нїемъ і҆ѡа́нновымъ:
Therefore, God Himself is justified through baptism, as humans justify themselves by confessing their own sins, as it is written: 'Declare your iniquities, so that you may be justified' (Isaiah 43:26). He is justified in this, because He is not refuted by stubbornness, but His gift is acknowledged through His righteousness: 'The LORD is righteous, and He loves righteousness' (Psalm 11:8). Therefore, the justification of God is seen in this, that it appears not to unworthy and guilty ones, but to innocent ones made clean through washing and that His gifts have been transferred to the righteous. Let us justify the Lord, so that we may be justified by the Lord.
Commentary on LukeGod is justified by baptism, wherein men justify themselves confessing their sins. For he that sins and confesses his sin unto God, justifies God, submitting himself to Him who overcometh, and hoping for grace from Him; God therefore is justified by baptism, in which there is confession and pardon of sin.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd all the people, hearing this, and the tax collectors, justified God, baptized with the baptism of John. God himself is justified through baptism, as men justify themselves by confessing their own sins, as it is written: 'Declare your iniquities, that you may be justified.' And He is justified in that He is not refuted through obstinacy, but His gift is acknowledged by the justice of God. For the Lord is righteous, and He loves justices (Psalm X). Therefore, the justification of God is in this, that He appears to have transferred His gifts not to the unworthy and harmful, but to those made innocent and just through purification. David also says: 'Against you only have I sinned, and done what is evil in your sight, so that you may be justified in your words and prevail when you are judged' (Psalm L). Therefore he who sins and confesses his sin to God justifies God, yielding to Him who prevails, and hoping for grace from Him. In baptism, therefore, God is justified, in which there is both confession and forgiveness of sins.
On the Gospel of LukeAnd all the people hearing etc. Here fourthly, so that nothing may be lacking to the commendation of John, he is commended by the Lord with respect to the proclamation of his fame. And since the fame of the good is salutary to the elect and pernicious to the reprobate, according to that passage of Second Corinthians two: "We are the good odor of Christ unto God, in those who are saved and in those who perish: to some indeed the odor of death unto death, to others the odor of life unto life"; therefore he commends in a twofold manner the proclamation of fame in John: first by showing it salutary to believers, second deadly to despisers. For to the first John appeared praiseworthy, but to the second contemptible: the first were humble and the second proud.
First therefore he introduces the commendation of John from the humble who assented, when he says: And all the people hearing, namely John preaching, justified God, that is, declared Him to be just, showing themselves to be unjust, confessing their sins, according to that passage of the Psalm: "That you may be justified in your words and may overcome when you are judged." For the sinner, when he confesses his sin, declares God just and justifies himself, according to that passage of Isaiah forty-three: "Tell, if you have anything, that you may be justified"; another translation: "Declare you first your iniquities, that you may be justified." And in this manner the publicans and sinners did, hearing John, according to that passage of Matthew three: "All Jerusalem went out to him, and all Judea, and all the region around the Jordan, to be baptized by him, confessing their sins." For these two things are required for the justification of sinners, namely penance and baptism. — And therefore he adds: Having been baptized with the baptism of John: above in chapter three: "And the publicans also came to be baptized," seeking from him what they should do: whence by sign and word they approved John as an angel of God and held his name in glory. Whence when the Lord asked of the Pharisees in Matthew twenty-one: "The baptism of John, whence was it, from heaven or from men?" they said among themselves: "If we say: From heaven, he will say to us: Why then did you not believe him? But if we say: From men, we fear the crowd: for all held John as a Prophet." And therefore it is added: "The publicans and harlots shall go before you into the kingdom of heaven."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 7There was perchance a sort of game among the Jewish children, something of this kind. A troop of youths was divided into two parts: who, making sport of the confusion in the world, and the uneven course of its affairs, and the painful and rapid change from one extreme to the other, played some of them on instruments of music: while the rest wailed. But neither did the mourners share the merriment of those who were playing music and rejoicing: nor again did those with the instruments of music join in the sorrow of those who were weeping: and finally, they reproached one another with their want of sympathy, so to speak, and absence of affection. For the one party would say, "We have played unto you, and ye have not danced:" to which the others would rejoin, "We have wailed unto you, and ye have not wept." Christ declares, therefore, that both the Jewish populace, and their rulers, were in some such state of feeling as this; "For John came, He says, neither eating bread nor drinking wine, and they say, that he hath a devil: the Son of man came eating and drinking; and they say, Behold! a man gluttonous, and a wine drinker, a friend of publicans and sinners." By what then wilt thou be won unto the faith, O foolish Pharisee, when thou thus blamest all things indifferently, nor countest anything worthy of thy praise?
Commentary on the Gospel of Luke, Sermon 39Because also they believed, they justified God, for He appeared just to them in all that He did.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(Hom. 37. in Matt.) Having declared the praises of John, he next exposes the great fault of the Pharisees and lawyers, who would not after the publicans receive the baptism of John. Hence it is said, And all the people that heard him, and the Publicans, justified God.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut the Pharisees and lawyers rejected the counsel of God against themselves, being not baptized of him.
οἱ δὲ Φαρισαῖοι καὶ οἱ νομικοὶ τὴν βουλὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἠθέτησαν εἰς ἑαυτούς, μὴ βαπτισθέντες ὑπ᾿ αὐτοῦ.
фарїсе́є же и҆ закѡ́нницы совѣ́тъ бж҃їй ѿверго́ша ѡ҆ себѣ̀, не кре́щшесѧ ѿ негѡ̀.
Let us not then despise (as the Pharisees did) the counsel of God, which is in the baptism of John, that is, the counsel which the Angel of great counsel searches out. (Is. 9:6. LXX.) No one despises the counsel of man. Who then shall reject the counsel of God?
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut the Pharisees and the experts in the law rejected the counsel of God for themselves, not being baptized by him. What it says "for themselves" or "against themselves," signifies that he who rejects the grace of God acts against himself, or the counsel of God sent by themselves is rebuked by the foolish and ungrateful for refusing to accept it. Therefore, the counsel of God is that through the passion and death of the Lord Jesus, He decreed to save the world. But the Pharisees and the experts in the law rejected this, spurning the secret and saving mystery, the beginnings of which had gone before in the preaching and baptism of John, but nevertheless unknowingly and unwillingly serving that same counsel, as the apostle Peter, speaking of the Lord, says to them: "This one, delivered up according to the predetermined plan and foreknowledge of God, by the hands of lawless men, you nailed to a cross and put to death" (Acts 2).
On the Gospel of LukeThese words were spoken either in the person of the Evangelist, or, as some think, of the Saviour; but when he says, against themselves, he means that he who rejects the grace of God, does it against himself. Or, they are blamed as foolish and ungrateful for being unwilling to receive the counsel of God, sent to themselves. The counsel then is of God, because He ordained salvation by the passion and death of Christ, which the Pharisees and lawyers despised.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThe evil counselor is he who converts great things into nothing, as those who say that the counsels of God are evil and worthless. Such counselors were the Pharisees and Lawyers, of whom it is said: 'The Pharisees and the Lawyers rejected the counsel of God.' Would that there were none such now!
Collationes de Septem Donis, Collation 7Second, he adds the contempt of John by the proud Pharisees, when he says: But the Pharisees, in whom was the pride of sanctity, and the experts of the law, in whom was the arrogance of knowledge of the truth, despised the counsel of God against themselves, not having been baptized by him, because, according to that passage below in chapter ten, "he who despises you despises me." Whence those who despised John, who was God's messenger, despised the divine counsel. Such were the Pharisees, so that the Wisdom of God could reproach them: "You have despised all our counsel"; and that passage of Isaiah chapter one was verified in them: "I have nourished and brought up children, but they have despised me." And therefore the Apostle counseled in First Thessalonians, last chapter: "Do not quench the Spirit, do not despise prophecies." — But in this they despised the divine counsel, because they refused baptism, through which divine wisdom counseled for human salvation. A figure of this preceded in the ark of Noah constructed during the flood, Genesis chapter six. On account of which it is said in First Peter chapter three: "Which also now saves you in a similar form, namely baptism."
And note that the Pharisees despised the counsel of God against themselves for six reasons. First, because they preferred human statutes to divine ones: Matthew chapter fifteen: "Why do you transgress the Law of God for the sake of your tradition?" — Second, because they preferred the justice of the Law to the justice of faith: Romans chapter ten: "Being ignorant of God's justice and seeking to establish their own," etc. Third, because they preferred appearance to truth: Matthew chapter twenty-three: "Woe to you! who cleanse what is on the outside." — Fourth, because they preferred affluence to poverty: below in chapter sixteen: "The Pharisees, who were avaricious, heard all these things and derided him," etc. — Fifth, because they preferred vain glory to humility: John chapter twelve: "They loved the glory of men more than the glory of God." Sixth, because they preferred advantage to uprightness: Matthew chapter twenty-three: "Woe to you! who say: Whoever swears by the temple, it is nothing; but whoever swears by the gold of the temple, he is obligated. Fools and blind," etc.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 7But the disobedient conduct of the Pharisees in not receiving John, accorded not with the words of the prophet, That thou mightest be justified when thou speakest. (Ps. 51:4.) Hence it follows, But the Pharisees and lawyers rejected the counsel of God, &c.
Catena Aurea by AquinasDivine Liturgy
3 John 1:1–14
§ 76
The Elder, to the beloved Gaius, whom I love in truth: Beloved, I wish above all things, that thou mayest prosper and be in health, even as thy soul prospereth. For I rejoiced greatly when brethren came and testified of the truth that is in thee, even as thou walkest in the truth. I have no greater joy than to hear that my children walk in truth. Beloved, thou doest faithfully whatever thou doest for the brethren and for strangers, who have borne witness of thy love before the Church: whom if thou send forward on their journey in a manner worthy of God, thou shalt do well, because they went forth for His Name’s sake, taking nothing from the Gentiles. We therefore ought to receive such, that we may become fellow workers for the truth. I wrote to the Church, but Diotrephes, who loves to have the preeminence among them, does not receive us. Therefore, if I come, I will remember his deeds which he doeth, prating against us with malicious words. And not content with that, neither does he receive the brethren, and forbids them that would, casting them out of the Church. Beloved, do not imitate what is evil, but what is good. He who does good is of God, but he who does evil has not seen God. Demetrius has a good testimony from all, and from the truth itself. And I also bear testimony, and you know that my testimony is true. I had many things to write, but I will not with ink and pen; but I trust to see thee shortly, and we shall speak face to face. Peace be unto thee. Our friends salute thee. Greet the friends by name.
Forerunner
Let the Saints exult in the Lord / let them sing for joy on their couches
Verse: Sing to the Lord a new song; His praise in the assembly of the Saints
Brethren, it is God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness who has shone in our hearts to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ ... But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the excellence of the power may be of God and not of us. We are troubled on every side, yet not distressed; we are perplexed, but not in despair; persecuted, but not forsaken; struck down, but not destroyed; always bearing in the body the dying of the Lord Jesus, that the life of Jesus also might be made manifest in our body. For we which live are always delivered unto death for Jesus’ sake, that the life of Jesus also might be made manifest in our mortal flesh. So then death is working in us, but life in you... And since we have the same spirit of faith, according to what is written, “I believed and therefore have I spoken,” we also believe and therefore speak, knowing that He who raised up the Lord Jesus will also raise us up with Jesus, and will present us with you. For all things are for your sakes, that grace, having spread through the thanksgiving of many, may abound to the glory of God...
Blessed is the man who feareth the Lord, who greatly delights in His commandments
Luke 19.29-40, 22.7-39
§ 96
Chapter 19
And it came to pass, when he was come nigh to Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount called the mount of Olives, he sent two of his disciples,
καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς ἤγγισεν εἰς Βηθσφαγῆ καὶ Βηθανίαν πρὸς τὸ ὄρος τὸ καλούμενον ἐλαιῶν, ἀπέστειλε δύο τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ
[Заⷱ҇ 96] И҆ бы́сть ꙗ҆́кѡ прибли́жисѧ въ виѳсфагі́ю и҆ виѳа́нїю, къ горѣ̀ нарица́емѣй є҆леѡ́нъ, посла̀ два̀ ᲂу҆чн҃къ свои́хъ,
He came to the Mount of Olives so that he could plant new olive trees on the heights of virtue, the mother of which is the Jerusalem that is above. The heavenly Gardener is on this mountain so that all those who are planted in the house of the Lord may say, "But I am as a fruitful olive in the house of the Lord." Perhaps that mountain is Christ himself. Who else could produce such fruits, not in many round berries but in the fullness of spirit in the fruitful Gentiles? We ascend by him, and we ascend to him. He is the Door and the Way that is opened and which opens. Those entering knock on it, and those leaving worship it.
Commentary on LukeMystically, our Lord came to Mount Olivet, that he might plant new olive trees on the heights of virtue. And perhaps the mountain itself is Christ, for who else could bear such fruit of olives abounding in the fulness of the Spirit?
Catena Aurea by AquinasNor is it for nothing that two disciples are directed thither; Peter to Cornelius, Paul to the rest. And therefore He did not mark out the persons, but determined the number. Still should any one require the persons, he may believe it to be spoken of Philip, whom the Holy Spirit sent to Gaza, when he baptized the eunuch of Queen Candace. (Acts 8:38.)
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd it came to pass, when he approached Bethphage and Bethany, to the mountain called the Mount of Olives, he sent two of his disciples, saying: Go into the village opposite you. Bethphage was a village of priests on the Mount of Olives. Bethany was also a small town or city on the side of the same mountain, about fifteen stadia from Jerusalem, as the evangelist John reveals, where Lazarus was raised from the dead. Whose tomb a church now built there shows. Bethphage means house of the mouth, Bethany means house of obedience. The Savior, about to arrive in Jerusalem, exalted these places with the dignity of his presence, because before his passion he filled many with the gifts of pious confession and spiritual obedience by teaching them. These beautiful cities situated on the Mount of Olives refer to, that is, the very Lord, who refreshes us with anointing of spiritual graces and the light of knowledge and piety. Hence, when he said elsewhere: A city set on a hill cannot be hidden (Matthew V), he immediately added: Nor do they light a lamp and put it under a basket (Ibid.), because the same Mount of Olives, that is, the chief distributor of spiritual graces, who exalts his city to stand out, also anoints it with the oil of gladness so that it can shine. And because the same light did not wish to be put under a basket, he sent the disciples to the village opposite them, that is, he took care to send teachers to penetrate the uneducated and barbaric coasts of the whole world, as though they were the walls of a village placed opposite. And so rightly two are sent, either for the knowledge of truth, and purity of work, or for the sacrament of the twin love, namely of God and neighbor, to be preached throughout the whole world.
On the Gospel of LukeProving at the same time that the parable had been pronounced concerning the end of that city which was about both to slay Him, and to perish itself by the scourge of the enemy. It follows, And it came to pass, when he was come nigh to Bethphage, &c. Bethphage was a small village belonging to the priests on Mount Olivet. Bethany was also a little town or hamlet on the side of the same mountain, about fifteen stades from Jerusalem.
Catena Aurea by AquinasRightly are the towns described as placed on Mount Olivet, that is, on the Lord Himself, who rekindles the unction of spiritual graces with the light of knowledge and piety.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd it came to pass, when he had drawn near, etc. After he refuted the deceitfulness, impiety, and curiosity of the Jews, here follows the fourth principal part, in which he refutes their unbelief, which in the hearts of the Jews was the cause and root of all the foregoing things. This part is divided into two, in the first of which he refutes the unbelief of the Jews by deeds; in the second, by words and teachings, below in chapter 20: And it came to pass on one of the days, etc.
First, he refutes their unbelief by deeds, showing that he possesses the four gifts promised in the Law. He confutes therefore the unbelief of the Jews by deeds, by which he shows himself to be the Christ the Lord promised in the Law, first with regard to royal power; second, with regard to pontifical piety, there: And when he drew near, seeing the city etc.; third, with regard to judicial equity, there: And having entered the temple etc.; fourth, with regard to magisterial authority, there: And he was teaching daily in the temple etc.
He shows that he possesses the promised royal power through three things. Royal power Christ shows himself to have in a threefold manner: first, through excellence in commanding; second, through the obedience of the disciples in complying, there: And those who had been sent went away; third, through the reverence of the people in praising, there: And as he was going out etc.
The excellence therefore of royal power in Christ is shown through his command, which is devout, provident, and authoritative. For such a command befits a most merciful, most wise, and most powerful king. His command is shown to be devout according to the mystery of grace, and provident according to the spirit of prophecy, and authoritative through the summit of most exalted authority.
First, therefore, as regards the pious command through the mystery of grace, it is said: And it came to pass, when Jesus drew near to Bethphage and Bethany, to the mount called Olivet: which although it was true according to the letter, nevertheless prefigured something else through figure and mystical understanding. Whence Ambrose: "He came to the Mount of Olives, that he might plant new olive trees in sublime virtue." And note that he names three things, namely Bethphage, which is on the Mount of Olivet and a small village of priests, as Jerome says, and is interpreted house of the mouth, by which confession and penance are signified; Bethany, house of obedience; and the Mount of Olivet on account of the anointing of oil, which suggests the eminence of unction and wisdom. And through these three the Lord draws near to us, that is, he makes us draw near to himself, namely through penance: above in the fifteenth chapter: "The publicans were drawing near to Jesus," etc.; through obedience: Sirach, last chapter: "Draw near to me, you unlearned, and gather yourselves into the house of discipline." This is the house of obedience or of religious life; through wisdom: Deuteronomy thirty-three: "Those who draw near to his feet shall receive of his doctrine." But the feet of the Lord coming, ascending, and judging stood upon the Mount of Olives, because whoever wishes to see his ways, which are mercy and truth, needs anointing, by which he may be elevated to the eminence of wisdom, so that through contemplation he may ascend into heaven through the three aforementioned degrees. The first degree is that of beginners, the second of those advancing, the third of the perfect: and to this end all the work of Christ and evangelical preaching is ordered, namely that we may thus draw near to Christ in this threefold manner.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 19Bethany is interpreted as "house of obedience", while Bethphage as "jaw bones", a place belonging to priests; for the jaw bones were given to the priests, as it is written in the law. Therefore, where there is obedience and a holy place, there the Lord sends the apostles to untie a "colt tied, on which no man ever sat". Instead of: No rational man ever sat on it, neither Moses' word nor Isaiah's nor any other prophet's. When Christ came, He told the disciples to go and loosen the colt. He told them: "If anyone asks you, why are you untying the colt, you will say that the Lord has need of it." Note, however, that Jesus said: "If anyone asks you," and did not name the Lord, but the Evangelist says that they said, "The Lords of it." Many were the lords of the donkey before being dominated by the Savior, but we know that once one becomes the Lord's, he cannot have many masters; for when a man serves evil, he is a slave of many passions.
HOMILY ON THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 37.1Bethany is interpreted, the house of obedience, but Bethphage the house of cheek bones, being a place belonging to the priests, for cheek bones in the sacrifices were the right of the priests, as it is commanded in the law. To that place then where obedience is, and where the priests have the possession, our Saviour sends His disciples to loose the ass's colt.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBethany, by interpretation, means "house of obedience," and Bethphage means "house of jaws," a place befitting priests. For the jaws were given to the priests, as prescribed in the Law (Deut. 18:3). By jaws is signified the word of teaching, which the jaws of the soul grind and refine. And so, where there is a house of the teaching word and of obedience to this word, there the disciples of the Lord are sent and loose people bound by the nets of sin and many worldly cares, and from servants of many masters and gods make them worshippers of one Lord Jesus and one God the Father. But where there is neither a house of obedience nor is the teaching word received, nothing of the sort happens, and the colt is not untied. Those sent were two. By this is signified that two orders serve to bring the Gentiles to Christ and to obedience to Him: the prophets and the apostles.
Commentary on LukeOr the two sent imply this, that the Prophets and Apostles make up the two steps to the bringing in of the Gentiles, and their subjection to Christ.
Catena Aurea by AquinasHere it was evident that there would be a divine summons. For no one can resist God calling for what is His own. But the disciples when ordered to fetch the colt refused not the office as a slight one, but went to bring him.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSaying, Go ye into the village over against you; in the which at your entering ye shall find a colt tied, whereon yet never man sat: loose him, and bring him hither.
εἰπών· ὑπάγετε εἰς τὴν κατέναντι κώμην, ἐν ᾗ εἰσπορευόμενοι εὑρήσετε πῶλον δεδεμένον, ἐφ᾿ ὃν οὐδεὶς πώποτε ἀνθρώπων ἐκάθισε· λύσαντες αὐτὸν ἀγάγετε.
гл҃ѧ: и҆ди́та въ прѧ́мнꙋю ве́сь: (и҆) въ ню́же входѧ̑ща ѡ҆брѧ́щета жребѧ̀ привѧ́зано, на не́же никто́же николи́же ѿ человѣ̑къ всѣ́де: ѿрѣ̑шша є҆̀ приведи́та:
For they were in the village, and the colt was tied with its mother, nor could it be loosed except by the command of the Lord. The apostle's hand looses it. Such was the act, such the life, such the grace. Be such, that thou mayest be able to loose those that are bound. In the ass indeed Matthew represented the mother of error, but in the colt Luke has described the general character of the Gentile people. And rightly, whereon yet never man sat, for none before Christ called the nations of the Gentiles into the Church. But this people was tied and bound by the chains of iniquity, being subject to an unjust master, the servant of error, and could not claim to itself authority whom not nature but crime had made guilty. Since the Lord is spoken of, one master is recognised. O wretched bondage under a doubtful mastery! For he has many masters who has not one. Others bind that they may possess, Christ looses that he may keep, for He knew that gifts are more powerful than chains.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(de con. Ev. lib. ii. cap. 66.) Nor matters it that Matthew speaks of an ass and its foal, while the others say nothing of the ass; for when both may be conceived, there is no variance even though one relate one thing, and another another, much less where one relates one thing, another both.
Catena Aurea by AquinasEntering there, you will find a colt tied, on which no man has ever sat. Untie it and bring it. And if anyone asks you why you are untying it, you shall say this to him: Because the Lord has need of it. Entering the world, the preachers found the people of the nations entangled in the bonds of perfidy. For each one was constrained by the cords of their sins, not only of the nations, but also of the Jews. For all have sinned and are in need of the glory of God (Rom. III). Hence it is fittingly noted in Matthew that a donkey is also found tied with the colt. Indeed, the donkey, which was domesticated and had borne the yoke of the law, signifies the synagogue: the unruly and free colt of the donkey represents the people of the nations. On whom no man has ever sat, that is, no rational teacher had ever imposed the restraints of correction, by which either their tongue could be kept from evil or they could be forced onto the narrow path of life; none had contributed the garments of salvation by useful teaching, by which they could be spiritually warmed. A man would have sat upon it if anyone using reason had corrected its foolishness by repression. Hence two disciples are fittingly delegated to present the animals to the Lord, just as in the example of the previous parable, the two orders of preachers, one directed to the nations, the other to the circumcision, can be understood. And it should be noted that the three evangelists who wrote in Greek only mention the colt; but Matthew alone, who wrote his Gospel to the Hebrews and in the Hebrew language, also reports the donkey being untied and brought to the Lord, to show that the salvation of the Hebrew nation should not be despaired of if it repents. Untie, he says, and bring. For whatever you bind on earth shall be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven (Matt. XVIII).
On the Gospel of LukeAnd therefore he adds: He sent two of his disciples, saying: Go into the village which is over against you. By the two disciples sent is understood the universality of disciples sent to convert the world and especially the people of the Gentiles. Whence Chrysostom says that these two disciples were Peter and Philip, who first preached to the Gentiles: Philip in Samaria, Acts eight; and Peter in Caesarea, Acts ten. Moreover they are two to commend the bond of charity, or on account of the twofold order of preachers, according to the duality of peoples to be converted. Whence the Gloss: "He sends two on account of the knowledge of truth and purity of work, or the sacrament of twofold love to be preached throughout the whole world, or on account of two orders of preachers, one among the circumcision and another among the Gentiles." In designation of which it is also said above in the tenth chapter: "He sent them two by two before his face"; whence also Ecclesiastes four: "It is better for two to be together than one."
By that village which is against Christ's disciples, is understood the world, concerning which John fifteen says: "If the world hates you, know that it hated me before you"; and yet into this world he sent the disciples to preach. Whence the Gloss: "He sends the disciples to preach in the village, which is against them, so that through them he might penetrate the fortifications of the whole world set against him." In this therefore is prefigured the mission of the disciples for converting the world, which was accomplished after the passion and resurrection, according to that passage in Mark, last chapter: "He said to them: Going into the whole world, preach the Gospel to every creature."
Second, as to the provident command through the spirit of prophecy, he adds: Entering into which, you will find a colt of an ass tied up, which indeed he could not say with certitude unless because he had foreknowledge of future things; nevertheless even this itself cannot be without mystery, that the King of heaven and earth seeks a colt and not just any, but an untamed one.
Whence he adds: On which no man has ever sat; nor in any ordinary way, but tied up; on account of which he adds: Loose him and bring him to me. From which it manifestly appears that this cannot be without a mystery. On account of which it must be understood that just as by the she-ass the synagogue is understood, so by the colt the gentile world is designated. Whence the Gloss: "The three Evangelists who wrote in Greek mention only the colt; Matthew, who wrote in Hebrew, reports that the she-ass too was loosed and brought, so as to show that salvation is not to be despaired of even for the Hebrew nation, if it should repent." Whence Matthew twenty-one: "You will find a she-ass tied and a colt with her." Now the gentile people is called an ass's colt on account of the stupidity of ignorance: Job eleven: "A vain man is lifted up into pride and thinks himself born free like a wild ass's colt"; but he is said to be tied with the cords of sins, according to that of Proverbs five: "Each one is bound by the cords of his sins." And by these cords not only was the people of the gentiles bound, but also the synagogue: whence above, thirteen: "But ought not this daughter of Abraham, whom Satan has bound, lo, these eighteen years, to be loosed from this bond?" And he is also said to be untamed, because he lacked all governance of the discipline of God. Whence the Gloss: "Entering into the world, the preachers found the people of the nations ensnared by the bonds of unbelief, free and wanton, on which no man had ever sat, that is, no rational teacher had imposed the bridle of correction." Concerning this, therefore, he commands the disciples to loose, according to that of Matthew eighteen: "Amen I say to you: Whatever you shall loose upon earth shall be loosed also in heaven." But this is not by human power, but by divine; on account of which Job thirty-nine: "Who has set the wild ass free, and who has loosed his bonds?" And then he who is loosed is brought to Jesus; Isaiah sixty: "Your gates shall be opened continually, that the strength of the gentiles may be brought to you, and their kings may be led to you."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 19What then was the sign? He sat on a colt, as we have just heard the blessed Evangelist clearly telling us. Perhaps someone will say, "When he traveled all Judea—for he taught in their synagogues and added the working of miracles to his words—he did not ask for an animal on which to ride. When Christ could have purchased one, he would not, although he often was wearied by his long journeys on the way. When passing through Samaria, he was wearied with his journey, as it is written. Who can make us believe that when he was going from the Mount of Olives to Jerusalem, places separated from one another by so short an interval, that he would require a colt? Since the mother accompanied the colt, why did he not take the mother instead of choosing the colt? The donkey that bore the colt was brought to him also. We learn this from the words of Matthew, who says that he sent the disciples to a village opposite them. He said to them, "You will find a donkey tied and a colt with her. Untie and bring them to me." "They brought," it says, "the donkey and the colt with her." We must consider, therefore, what are the explanations and the benefits that we derive from this occurrence and how we make Christ riding on the colt a type of the calling of the Gentiles. The colt of a donkey is mounted on which none has sat, because no one before Christ called the peoples of the nations to the church.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 130"Untie the donkey and bring it to me." He began with a manger and finished with a donkey, in Bethlehem with a manger, in Jerusalem with a donkey.
COMMENTARY ON TATIAN'S DIATESSARON 18.1(Hom. 66. in Matt.) At the beginning of His ministry our Lord showed Himself indifferent to the Jews, but when He had given sufficient token of His power, He transacts every thing with the highest authority. Many are the miracles which then took place. He foretold to them, ye shall find an unbroken colt. He foretels also that no one should hinder them, but as soon as they heard it, should hold their peace.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd the prophecy, "He shall be the expectation of the nations," signified that there would be some of all nations who should look for Him to come again. And this indeed you can see for yourselves, and be convinced of by fact. For of all races of men there are some who look for Him who was crucified in Judaea, and after whose crucifixion the land was straightway surrendered to you as spoil of war. And the prophecy, "binding His foal to the vine, and washing His robe in the blood of the grape," was a significant symbol of the things that were to happen to Christ, and of what He was to do. For the foal of an ass stood bound to a vine at the entrance of a village, and He ordered His acquaintances to bring it to Him then; and when it was brought, He mounted and sat upon it, and entered Jerusalem, where was the vast temple of the Jews which was afterwards destroyed by you.
The First Apology, Chapter XXXII(sup. Joan. tom. ii.) Now I think this place is not without reason said to be a small village. For as if it were a village without any further name, in comparison of the whole earth the whole heavenly country is despised.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThe colt was tied up and had many masters, but by those who were sent, that is, the apostles, it is untied. They bring the colt from a certain "village," so that we may know that the Gentile people were in great simplicity and ignorance. For they had never submitted to either the teaching of Moses or the prophets, but were an untrained colt. And if, as another evangelist said (Matt. 21:15), children also cried out, "Hosanna to the Son of David," they too can signify that same new people who, believing in Jesus who appeared in the flesh from the seed of David, sent up glory to God, as it is written: "The generation to come shall praise the Lord" (Ps. 102:19).
Commentary on LukeBut they bring the colt from a certain village, that it may be known to us that this people was rude and unlearned.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd if any man ask you, Why do ye loose him? thus shall ye say unto him, Because the Lord hath need of him.
καὶ ἐάν τις ὑμᾶς ἐρωτᾷ, διατί λύετε; οὕτως ἐρεῖτε αὐτῷ, ὅτι ὁ Κύριος αὐτοῦ χρείαν ἔχει.
и҆ а҆́ще кто̀ вы̀ вопроша́етъ: почто̀ ѿрѣша́ета; си́це рцы́та є҆мꙋ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ гдⷭ҇ь є҆гѡ̀ тре́бꙋетъ.
Thirdly, as regards the authoritative command through the summit of supreme authority, there is added: And if anyone asks you: Why are you loosing it? namely, handling another's property; you shall say thus to him: Because the Lord desires its service, so that he may use it as his own property. Here, according to the literal sense, he shows that Christ was Lord of all, because, by the same reason he was lord of the ass, he was also lord of all things. And to signify that he is Lord of all, he generally calls himself Lord. Whence he says of himself in John 13: "You call me Master and Lord, and you say well, for so I am." For "he it is who has written on his garment and on his thigh: King of kings and Lord of lords." Whence also that word of Esther 13 is addressed to him: "O Lord God almighty, all things are placed in your dominion, and there is none who can resist your will." "You are the Lord of all things." According to the mystical sense, however, this ought to be the response of those who preach and absolve, who do this for no other purpose than to draw souls to Christ as to the true Lord, who has desire for souls. For he himself says in Proverbs 8: "My delights are to be with the children of men." For he desires to hold sovereignty over the heart, because he alone is Lord. Whence, even though the devil is permitted to bind through sins, he nevertheless does not claim for himself true dominion over the rational spirit. And this is what Ambrose says: "He could not, he says, claim dominion for himself, he whom not nature but fault had made lord. And therefore, when Lord is said, one is recognized. For even though there are many gods and many lords, yet generally there is one God and one Lord"; whence in 1 Corinthians 8: "For although there are those who are called gods whether in heaven or on earth — indeed there are many gods and many lords — yet for us there is one God and one Lord Jesus." This Lord needs nothing, according to that word of the Psalm: "I said to the Lord: You are my God, for you have no need of my goods"; and yet he desires the work of our salvation; 1 Timothy 2: "He wills all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth." "For this is the will of God, your sanctification."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 19There were then many masters of this colt, before that the Saviour had need of him. But as soon as He began to be the master, there ceased to be any other. For no one can serve God and mammon. (Matt. 6:24.) When we are the servants of wickedness we are subject to many vices and passions, but the Lord has need of the colt, because He would have us loosed from the chain of our sins.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd they that were sent went their way, and found even as he had said unto them.
ἀπελθόντες δὲ οἱ ἀπεσταλμένοι εὗρον καθὼς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ἑστῶτα τὸν πῶλον·
Шє́дша же пѡ́сланнаѧ ѡ҆брѣто́ста, ꙗ҆́коже речѐ и҆́ма.
So likewise should we set about even the lowest works with the greatest zeal and affection, knowing that whatever is done with God before our eyes is not slight, but meet for the kingdom of heaven.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut they who were sent went away and found the colt standing, as he had told them. Mark writes that the colt was found tied at the door outside, in the street. Now the door itself is He who says: I am the door of the sheep; by me, if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and out, and find pasture (John X). From which pastures of life this colt, that is, the people of the Gentiles, was lacking when it still stood tied outside this door in the street. And rightly in the street, because it did not hold to a certain way of life and faith, but followed many uncertain paths of heresies in error. To which it is appropriately added:
On the Gospel of LukeAnd those who had been sent went away, etc. After he has manifested the royal power in Christ through excellence in commanding, here secondly he manifests it through the obedience of the disciples in complying. In explaining this, there is shown in the disciples the perfection of obedience in going, carrying out, and returning.
First, therefore, as regards the obedience of the disciples going forth by command, it is said: And they that were sent went their way and found, even as he had said unto them, the colt standing. In this it is apparent that he who obeys Christ cannot be deceived, because he so commands present things that he foreknows future things. Hence Hebrews 4: "All things are naked and open to his eyes, to whom our speech is directed." But according to the mystery of its signification, the disciples found the colt standing, because they found the Gentile people idle, according to that passage of Matthew 20: "He saw others standing idle in the marketplace and said to them," etc. But the state and manner of standing Mark expresses more explicitly, in chapter 11, where it is said that "going away, they found the colt tied before the gate outside at a crossroads." For the Gentiles, before they came to Christ, were outside; hence 1 Corinthians 5: "For what have I to do with judging those who are outside?" "For those who are outside, God will judge." Hence the Gloss: "Mark says: Tied before the gate, because whoever is outside Christ is outside on the road; he who is in Christ is not outside." Therefore John 15: "If anyone does not abide in me, he shall be cast forth and shall wither." But it is said to be at a crossroads because it did not follow any certain way; hence the Gloss: "Tied at the crossroads, he stood who did not hold one way of faith and life, but was enslaved to many errors"; therefore Ephesians 4: "I testify before God, that you walk no longer as the Gentiles walk in the vanity of their mind, having their understanding darkened, alienated from the way of God through the ignorance that is in them." In this state, therefore, the disciples found the people of the Gentiles, who through diverse sects and ways practiced idolatry, according to that passage of Jeremiah 3: "You sat in the ways as a robber waiting for them, and you polluted the land with your fornications." Therefore it is rightly designated by Tamar, of whom it is said in Genesis 38: "Having changed her garment, she sat at the crossroads"; James 1: "A double-minded man is unstable in all his ways."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 19Those men who were directed, when they were loosing the colt, did not use their own words, but spoke as Jesus had told them, that you may know that not by their own words, but the word of God, not in their own name but in Christ's, they implanted the faith among the Gentile nations; and by the command of God the hostile powers ceased, which claimed to themselves the obedience of the Gentiles.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said unto them, Why loose ye the colt?
λυόντων δὲ αὐτῶν τὸν πῶλον εἶπον οἱ κύριοι αὐτοῦ πρὸς αὐτούς· τί λύετε τὸν πῶλον;
Ѿрѣша́ющема же и҆́ма жребѧ̀, реко́ша госпо́дїе є҆гѡ̀ къ ни́ма: что̀ ѿрѣша́ета жребѧ̀;
And as they were loosing the colt, its owners said to them: Why are you loosing the colt? For it had many owners, being not devoted to one doctrine and superstition, but wretchedly carried off to various and diverse errors of idols at the whim of unclean spirits, proceeding as it was led. Finally, it is said to be common by a certain vernacular Scripture custom that which is unclean, as also a voice from heaven says to Peter: What God has cleansed, you must not call common (Acts XI). Because he who is holy is God's alone and is shared with no one else. But he who is sinful and unclean belongs to many. For many demons possess him, and therefore he is called common.
On the Gospel of LukeSecond, as regards the obedience of the disciples carrying out the command, it is added: And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said to them: Why do you loose the colt? by the handling of another's property; and they are called several owners because according to the historical truth, both the she-ass and the colt are said to have belonged to that entire village, and were used by the poor for carrying water.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 19They who had tied the ass are struck dumb, because of the greatness of His mighty power, and are unable to resist the words of the Saviour; for "the Lord" is a name of majesty, and as a King was He about to come in the sight of all the people.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd they said, The Lord hath need of him.
οἱ δὲ εἶπον ὅτι ὁ Κύριος αὐτοῦ χρείαν ἔχει.
Ѡ҆́на же реко́ста, ꙗ҆́кѡ гдⷭ҇ь є҆гѡ̀ тре́бꙋетъ.
But they said: Because the Lord has need of him. And they brought him to Jesus. Those who had resisted the loosing of the colt, upon hearing the name of the Lord, became quiet, for the masters of errors who opposed the teachers of the salvation to the Gentiles, defended their darkness until the power of the true possessor and Lord shone through with miracles to back it up. But after the power of the dominical faith appeared, with the complaints of the adversaries giving way all over, the liberated congregation of believers, carrying God in their heart, is brought forward.
On the Gospel of LukeBut they said: Because the Lord has need of him, by the lordship over his own property. Hence from this the power of the divine command is apparent, because they neither inquired further nor resisted. Hence Chrysostom: "The power of Christ prepared their heart to give to strangers." From this also the power of obedience is apparent, and how great is its efficacy, because no master is able to contradict him who obeys; hence also Proverbs 21: "An obedient man shall speak of victories."
And note here according to the mystery that the masters of the Gentile people are said to be very many, because that people was a slave not of one Lord and God, but of many vices and demons: because, Second Peter 2: "By whom a man is overcome, of the same also he is the slave." Whence the Gloss: "He had many masters who, devoted not to a single superstition, was rather carried off to various errors at the pleasure of unclean spirits." Therefore Isaiah 26: "O Lord our God, other lords besides you have had dominion over us." These resist the Apostles who wish to loose the colt, because demons and sins and even the members of the devil resist and place an obstacle to grace, just as Simon the magician resisted Peter, and Elymas the magician resisted Paul, Acts 13: "But Elymas the magician withstood them, seeking to turn the proconsul away from the faith." But when the name of Christ is heard and his power is made manifest through miracles, they are struck silent, because all such are overcome in the name of Christ. Whence the Gloss: "Those who opposed the teachers coming for the salvation of the nations defend their own darkness, until, with miracles bearing witness, the power of the true possessor becomes known." Whence also Peter with the Apostles said to those who were forbidding them from preaching for the loosing of the colt, Acts 5: "It is necessary to obey God rather than men"; and this, because he alone is the true Lord both of our persons and of our possessions; the Psalm: "For all the beasts of the forest are mine, the cattle upon the mountains and the oxen."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 19And they brought him to Jesus: and they cast their garments upon the colt, and they set Jesus thereon.
καὶ ἤγαγον αὐτὸν πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν, καὶ ἐπιρρίψαντες ἑαυτῶν τὰ ἱμάτια ἐπὶ τὸν πῶλον ἐπεβίβασαν τὸν Ἰησοῦν.
И҆ приведо́ста є҆̀ ко і҆и҃сови: и҆ возве́ргше ри̑зы своѧ̑ на жребѧ̀, всади́ша і҆и҃са.
The apostles threw down their own garments before Christ. By their preaching of the gospel, they would present the glory of their action. In Holy Scripture, very often garments are virtues, which are to soften the hardness of the Gentiles to some extent by their own virtue, so that with zealous good will they may show the undisturbed obedience of a joyful passage. The Lord of the world was not happy to be carried in a public spectacle on the back of a donkey. With the generalship of piety, he subdued the accustomed disposition of the Gentile people. The mystic Rider therefore could cover the inmost places of our mind with the hidden mystery. He would take his seat in an inward possession of the secret places of the spirits, as if infused with the Godhead, ruling the footprints of the mind and curbing the lusts of the flesh. Those who received such a Rider in their inmost hearts are happy. A heavenly bridle curbed those mouths, or else they would be unloosed in a multitude of words.
Commentary on LukeFor it pleased not the Lord of the world to be borne upon the ass's back, save that in a hidden mystery by a more inward sitting, the mystical Ruler might take His seat in the secret depths of men's souls, guiding the footsteps of the mind, bridling the wantonness of the heart. His word is a rein, His word is a goad.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd throwing their garments on the colt, they set Jesus upon it. The garments of the apostles, or the doctrine of virtues, or the exposition of Scriptures, or certainly the various dogmas of the ecclesiastical understanding, with which they cover human hearts, formerly bare and cold, so that they may become worthy for Christ as rider.
On the Gospel of LukeThird, as regards the obedience of the disciples returning according to the command, it is added: And they brought him to Jesus, that they might fulfill the command of Christ, to whom he had said above: "Loose him and bring him to me."
And casting their garments upon the colt, they set Jesus thereon, that they might show that Christ was the promised king. Whence Matthew 21: "Now all this was done that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Prophet, saying: Tell the daughter of Sion: Behold, your king comes to you, meek, sitting upon an ass and a colt, the foal of a beast of burden." For thus it is found in Zechariah 9: "Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Sion; shout for joy, O daughter of Jerusalem: Behold, your king shall come to you, the just one and savior: he himself poor and riding upon an ass and upon a colt, the foal of an ass." From this manifest sign, therefore, and from the word previously given, it was gathered that Christ was the true king of the Jews.
But this is wondrous, that Christ, although he was true God and "King of kings," willed to mount upon so lowly an animal.
Yet nevertheless He did this very reasonably, both on account of the mystery and on account of the example. On account of the mystery, I say, because, as has been touched upon, by the colt is understood the Gentile people, and by the donkey the Jewish people. And therefore, although one ought to have sufficed for Him, nevertheless He mounted both, first the colt and then the donkey, to show that He would first call the people of the Gentiles, and then at the end of the world the people of the Jews. Whence also in that most noble prophecy of Jacob, Genesis forty-nine, it is said: "The scepter shall not be taken away from Judah, nor a leader from his thigh, until He comes who is to be sent; and He shall be the expectation of the nations, binding His colt to the vineyard and His donkey to the vine, O my son. He shall wash His robe in wine and His cloak in the blood of the grape"; this was in the winepress of the Cross. Since therefore Christ caused this colt, namely the people of the Gentiles, to be led to Himself and mounted upon it through the ministry of the Apostles, therefore it is said that the disciples cast their garments upon it, that is, their good examples, by which they converted that nation; concerning which garments, Revelation sixteen: "Blessed is he who keeps his garments, lest he walk naked." As a figure of which it is also said in Third Kings nineteen that "Elijah cast his cloak upon Elisha." Since therefore this conversion was accomplished not only through the Apostles, but also through the seventy disciples, to whom the particular Churches of the converted Gentiles were assigned, therefore as a figure of this it is said in Judges twelve concerning a certain judge who "had forty sons and thirty grandsons from them, riding upon seventy colts of donkeys." And on this the Gloss says: "The garments of the Apostles are the teaching of virtues, or the discernment of the Scriptures and spiritual grace, by which they cover the hearts of men previously naked and cold, so that they may merit to have Christ as their rider."
He also did this on account of the example, to crush the haughtiness of the proud, who delight in the multitude of horses and chariots; the Psalm: "Some in chariots, and some in horses" etc.; and Isaiah thirty-one: "Woe to those who go down to Egypt for help, hoping in horses and placing their trust in chariots, because they are many" etc. Condemning this by His own example, Christ did not have a multitude of horses, indeed not even one horse, but mounted upon a contemptible colt on the day of His preeminent honor. Whence Chrysostom says: "Do you wish to know the meekness of the One who comes? Consider the manner of His arrival. He does not sit in a golden chariot, gleaming in purple; He does not mount upon a fiery horse, a lover of discord; He did not have around Him gleaming swords or other ornaments of terrible arms—but what? Leafy branches, testimonies of devotion." And thus He showed that what is said in the Psalm is true: "He shall not take pleasure in the strength of the horse, nor in the legs" etc.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 19(non occ.) The disciples waited upon Christ not only in bringing the colt of another, but also with their own garments, some of which they placed upon the ass, others they strewed in the way.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(in Luc. 37.) The disciples next place their garments upon the ass, and cause the Saviour to sit thereon, inasmuch as they take upon themselves the word of God, and make it to rest upon the souls of their hearers. They divest themselves of their garments, and strew them in the way, for the clothing of the Apostles is their good works. And truly does the ass loosened by the disciples and carrying Jesus, walk upon the garments of the Apostles, when it imitates their doctrine. Which of us is so blessed, that Jesus should rest upon him?
Catena Aurea by AquinasThe Lord sits upon the colt for two purposes at one and the same time: first, to fulfill the prophecy which says, "Behold, your King comes," sitting upon a beast of burden (Zech. 9:9); and second, to figuratively let us know that He would subdue to Himself a new, unclean, and untamed people of the Gentiles. Judging by the distance of the journey, the Lord doubtless had no need of a beast of burden. For having traversed all of Galilee and Judea on foot, how would He have need of a colt for the passage from Bethany to Jerusalem, where the distance, as everyone knows, is insignificant? And so He does this, as I said, with a mystical meaning.
Commentary on LukeAnd as he went, they spread their clothes in the way.
πορευομένου δὲ αὐτοῦ ὑπεστρώννυον τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτῶν ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ.
И҆дꙋ́щꙋ же є҆мꙋ̀, постила́хꙋ ри̑зы своѧ̑ по пꙋтѝ.
And as he went, they spread their garments in the way. As the Lord is carried by the donkey, the disciples lay their garments in the path, because by stripping away their own bodily attire, they prepare the way for the simpler servants of God with their own blood, so that they may walk with an undisturbed step of the mind towards Jerusalem, where Jesus leads. For Jesus, sitting on the donkey, heads towards Jerusalem when, governing the soul of each faithful one, He leads His donkey to the vision of inner peace, or also when He presides universally over the holy Church and kindles in it the desire for the peace of heaven. But because according to other evangelists, not only disciples but also many from the crowd spread their garments on the road, those may be understood as well who, following the examples of the martyrs, discipline their bodies through abstinence, to prepare a path for the Lord towards the mind, or offer good examples for those who might follow.
On the Gospel of LukeAccording to the other Evangelists, not the disciples only, but very many also out of the crowds scattered their garments in the way.
Catena Aurea by AquinasNow as he went forth etc. After he showed that he has royal power through his excellence in commanding and the obedience of the disciples in complying, here he shows thirdly through the honor of the people in praising together. To express this, first the devotion of those praising is set forth; second, the loftiness of the praises, at the words: Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord; third, the confutation of the envious, at the words: And certain of the Pharisees etc.
Concerning the devotion therefore of those praising, two things are introduced for its expression, namely the expression of devotion in deed and the expression in speech and voice.
First, therefore, as regards the expression of devotion in deed, he says: Now as he went forth, they spread their garments in the way, which was a sign of great devotion. He does not specify who those were who spread them, because all did this in common, and especially the crowds. Hence Matthew twenty-one: "A very great multitude spread their garments in the way; others cut down branches from the trees and strewed them in the way." And note that here it is not without mystery that the disciples placed garments upon the donkey, but the crowd spread their garments under the feet of the donkey to be trampled. By which we understand that the people of the nations who were to be converted ought to venerate the teachings of the Apostles, but trample underfoot the instructions and ceremonies of the Jews. Hence Chrysostom: "Upon the beast of burden the Apostles placed their garments; but the rest placed theirs under its feet, because Christians submit to the evangelical commands of the Apostles, but trample underfoot the customs of the Law." Hence Philippians three: "What things were gain to me, I counted as dung, that I might gain Christ." According to the moral sense, however, by the spreading of garments in the way we understand the mortification of our bodies through abstinence and patience, so as to give others good examples by which they may be directed on the way. Hence the Gloss: "The crowd, following the examples of the Martyrs, subdues the flesh through abstinence, so as to prepare a way for the Lord to the mind and to offer good examples to those who follow." As a figure of this very thing, it is said in 4 Kings two that Elijah left his mantle to Elisha. Because a good example draws one to imitation as if by a certain fragrance, therefore Song of Songs four: "The fragrance of your garments is above all spices." And we see these things on the strewn way: hence Hebrews twelve: "Having so great a cloud of witnesses" etc.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 19The spreading of garments seems to signify that those worthy to praise Jesus, having put off the old man, lay him down and subject him to Jesus, so that by treading upon him He might sanctify him, and so that the flesh would not rise up against the spirit, so that they themselves might also say: "Submit to the Lord and hope in Him" (Ps. 36:7).
Commentary on LukeAnd when he was come nigh, even now at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works that they had seen;
ἐγγίζοντος δὲ αὐτοῦ ἤδη πρὸς τῇ καταβάσει τοῦ ὄρους τῶν ἐλαιῶν ἤρξατο ἅπαν τὸ πλῆθος τῶν μαθητῶν χαίροντες αἰνεῖν τὸν Θεὸν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ περὶ πασῶν ὧν εἶδον δυνάμεων
[Заⷱ҇ 97] Приближа́ющꙋжесѧ є҆мꙋ̀ ᲂу҆жѐ (а҆́бїе) къ низхожде́нїю горѣ̀ є҆леѡ́нстѣй, нача́ша всѐ мно́жество ᲂу҆чн҃къ ра́дꙋющесѧ хвали́ти бг҃а гла́сомъ ве́лїимъ ѡ҆ всѣ́хъ си́лахъ, ꙗ҆̀же ви́дѣша,
For it pleased not the Lord of the world to be borne upon the ass's back, save that in a hidden mystery by a more inward sitting, the mystical Ruler might take His seat in the secret depths of men's souls, guiding the footsteps of the mind, bridling the wantonness of the heart. His word is a rein, His word is a goad.
The multitude then acknowledging God, proclaims Him King, repeats the prophecy, and declares that the expected Son of David according to the flesh had come, saying, Blessed be the King that cometh in the name of the Lord.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd as he was now approaching the descent of the Mount of Olives, the whole multitude of disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice. As the Lord descends from the Mount of Olives, the rejoicing and praising multitudes also descend, because with the author of mercy humbling himself by his own will, it is necessary for those who are most in need of mercy to imitate, as far as they can, the footsteps of His humility. It is necessary, I say, for us to look at how Jesus descended from the Mount of Olives, that is, how He, being in the form of God, humbled Himself, became obedient unto death, even death on a cross, we also should humble ourselves under His mighty hand, so that we may be exalted in the time of visitation.
On the Gospel of LukeThey beheld indeed many of our Lord's miracles, but marvelled most at the resurrection of Lazarus. For as John says, For this cause the people also met him, for that they heard that he had done this miracle. For it must be observed that this was not the first time of our Lord's coming to Jerusalem, but He came often before, as John relates.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAgain, when our Lord descends from the mount of Olives, the multitude descend also, because since the Author of mercy has suffered humiliation, it is necessary that all those who need His mercy should follow His footsteps.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSecond, as regards the expression of devotion in speech, there is added: And when he was now approaching the descent of the Mount of Olives, on account of the fittingness of the place, because it was near Jerusalem. Whence also he ascended from that place: Acts 1: "They returned to Jerusalem from the Mount of Olives, which is near Jerusalem, a Sabbath day's journey." By that descent, however, is understood the descent of the condescension of God's mercy, on account of which he ought rightly to be praised by us, according to that verse of the Psalm: "Praise the Lord, all nations; praise him, all peoples: for his mercy is confirmed upon us," etc. And therefore he adds: The whole multitude of those descending began rejoicing to praise God with a loud voice, on account of the fittingness of the manner: Sirach 39: "Give magnificence to his name, and praise him with the voice of your lips"; and the Psalm: "Sing well to him with jubilation."
The reason, however, for this magnificent praise was the consideration of Christ's wonders; and therefore he adds: For all the mighty works which they had seen, on account of the fittingness on the part of the motive. For the vision of wondrous things leads and moves one to praise: the Psalm: "Sing to the Lord a new song, for he has done wonderful things." Among all the wonders, however, which he performed, the greatest was the raising of the man dead four days, by reason of which the crowd especially came to meet Christ: John 12: "The crowd that was with him bore witness, when he called Lazarus from the tomb and raised him from the dead. For this reason also the crowd came to meet him, because they had heard that he had performed this sign." The crowds, however, were moved by the signs to believe that he was Christ the King promised in the Law. Whence John 6: "Those men, when they had seen the sign that Jesus had performed, said: This is truly the Prophet who is to come into the world."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 19Christ therefore sits upon the colt. Since he now came to the descent of the Mount of Olives close to Jerusalem, the disciples went before him praising him. They were called to bear witness to the wonderful works that he performed and of his godlike glory and sovereignty. We likewise should always praise him, considering who and how great he is. Another holy Evangelist mentioned that children, holding high branches of palm trees, ran before him. With the rest of the disciples, they celebrated his glory.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 130The disciples praise Christ the Savior of all, calling him King and Lord, and the peace of heaven and earth. Let us also praise him, taking the psalmist's harp and saying, "How great are your works, O Lord! In wisdom you have made them." Only wisdom is in his works because he guides all useful things in their proper manner and assigns to his acts the season that suits them.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 130But while these things were doing, and the disciples were rejoicing and praising God with a loud voice for all the mighty works that they had seen, saying, Blessed be the King that cometh in the name of the Lord; peace in heaven, and glory in the highest; the city began to inquire, saying, Who is this? stirring up its hardened and inveterate envy against the glory of the Lord. But when thou hearest me say the city, understand the ancient and disorderly multitude of the synagogue. They ungratefully and malignantly ask, Who is this? as if they had never yet seen their Benefactor, and Him whom divine miracles, beyond the power of man, had made famous and renowned; for the darkness comprehended not that unsetting light which shone in upon it.
Methodius Oration on the PsalmsAs long as our Lord was in the mount His Apostles only were with Him, but when He began to be near the descent, then there came to Him a multitude of the people.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSaying that "the whole multitude of disciples" praised God, Luke calls disciples all the followers of Jesus in general, not only the twelve and not the seventy, but all the people who, either being in need of miracles or at times being carried along by His teaching, followed Jesus. Among them naturally there were also children, as the other Evangelists relate (Matt. 21:15).
Commentary on LukeHe calls by the name of disciples not only the twelve, or the seventy-two, but all who followed Christ, whether for the sake of the miracles, or from a certain charm in His teaching, and to them may be added the children, as the other Evangelists relate. Hence it follows, For all the mighty works which they had seen.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSaying, Blessed be the King that cometh in the name of the Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in the highest.
λέγοντες· εὐλογημένος ὁ ἐρχόμενος βασιλεὺς ἐν ὀνόματι Κυρίου· εἰρήνη ἐν οὐρανῷ καὶ δόξα ἐν ὑψίστοις.
глаго́люще: блгⷭ҇ве́нъ грѧды́й цр҃ь во и҆́мѧ гдⷭ҇не: ми́ръ на нб҃сѝ и҆ сла́ва въ вы́шнихъ.
Above all the virtues they had seen, they said: Blessed is the King who comes in the name of the Lord. They had indeed seen many virtues of the Lord, but they were especially astonished at the resurrection of Lazarus, which had recently taken place, with the crowd bearing witness who had been with Him when He called him out of the tomb and raised him from the dead. For the prophet also came to meet him and the crowd, because they heard he had performed this sign. It should be noted, for the Savior was not coming from Galilee now for the first time, that is, five days before Passover. He had previously visited Jerusalem, as John records, during the Feast of Tabernacles in the seventh month of the previous year, and from there for six continuous months, that is, until the day of Passover when He suffered. At times, He worked signs and taught in Jerusalem; at times, He ascended the Mount of Olives; at times, expelled from Judea, He went beyond the Jordan; at times, He stayed in a city of the wilderness called Ephraim with the disciples, but never during that time did He return to Galilee. Therefore, above all the virtues they had seen Him perform over such a time, the crowds praised God, saying:
On the Gospel of LukeBlessed is the King who comes in the name of the Lord; peace in heaven and glory in the highest. But blessed is the King who comes in the name of the Lord is rather to be understood as in the name of the Lord, in the name of God the Father, although it can also be understood in His own name, because He Himself is the Lord. Hence, it is written elsewhere: The Lord rained from the Lord. But His words direct our understanding better, who said: I have come in the name of my Father, and you did not receive me; another will come in his own name, him you will receive (John 5). For Christ is the teacher of humility, who humbled Himself, becoming obedient to death (Philippians 2). Thus, He does not lose divinity when He teaches us humility. However, Christ is not the King of Israel to demand tribute or to arm an army with iron and to conquer visible enemies, but the King of Israel because He rules minds, because He cares for eternity, because He leads believers, hopers, and lovers into the kingdom of heaven. Therefore, the Son of God, equal to the Father, the Word by which all things were made, who wished to be the King of Israel, is a matter of condescension, not promotion, a sign of compassion, not an increase in power. For He who was called King of the Jews on earth is the Lord of the angels in heaven. But because Christ in the flesh has shone as the propitiation of the whole world, namely, of men and angels, it is fitting that heavenly and earthly things mutually sing of His praise together in His dispensation. Thus, at His birth, the armies of heavenly powers sang, praising God: Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace to men (Luke 2), and at His triumph over the prince of this world, and His imminent return to heaven, mortals reciprocate praise: Peace in heaven and glory in the highest.
On the Gospel of LukeThat is, in the name of God the Father, although it might be taken "in His own name," since He Himself is the Lord. But His own words are better guides to the meaning when He says, I am come in my Father's name. For Christ is the Master of humility. Christ is not called King as one who exacts tribute, or arms His forces with the sword, or visibly crushes His enemies, but because He rules men's minds, and brings them believing, hoping, and loving into the kingdom of heaven. For Ho was willing to be King of Israel, to show His compassion, not to increase His power. But because Christ appeared in the flesh, as the redemption and light of the whole world, well do both the heaven and earth, each in their turn, chaunt His praises. When He is born into the world, the heavenly hosts sing; when He is about to return to heaven, men send back their note of praise. As it follows, Peace in heaven.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSaying: Blessed, etc. After the devotion of those praising, there is described here secondly the sublimity of the divine praises. There is described, therefore, the excellent praise of Christ from the mouth of the crowds excellently praising Christ the King, both as regards the excellent person of the one coming and as regards the excellent efficacy of his coming.
First, therefore, as regards the excellent person of the one who comes, it is said: Saying: Blessed is the king, who comes in the name of the Lord. Now Christ is blessed, not because anything is acquired for him from human blessing, but because he is praised as supremely good. Whence Jerome: "The blessing that is made in God is solely a confession and praise of the good things that have been bestowed; but the blessing that is made by God is fulfilled in us when we are filled with his benefits." Therefore they bless and praise him as a king born from the seed of David according to the flesh; above in chapter one: "The Lord God will give him the throne of David his father, and he will reign," etc.; and in Romans fifteen, the Apostle, citing the authority of Isaiah, says: "And again Isaiah says: There shall be a root of Jesse, and he who shall rise to rule the nations, in him the nations shall hope"; which is taken from Isaiah eleven according to another translation; and Jeremiah twenty-three: "Behold, the days shall come, and I will raise up for David a just branch, and a king shall reign," etc.
They also bless him as one divinely sent, when they say: Who comes in the name of the Lord. He comes in the name of the Lord who comes on behalf of God: John five: "I have come in the name of my Father."
Now Christ comes in the name of the Lord in a threefold manner, namely in the flesh: John one: "He came unto his own, and his own received him not"; and this coming is to be commemorated on account of the exceeding condescension; Haggai two: "Yet a little while, and I will move heaven and earth"; "and the desired one shall come," etc. As a figure of this, it is said in Second Kings, the last chapter: "What is the reason that my lord the king should come to his servant," etc.
He comes into the mind: concerning which Job nine: "If he comes to me, I shall not see him"; and this coming is to be welcomed on account of the exceeding love: John fourteen: "If anyone loves me, he will keep my word, and my Father will love him, and we will come to him and make our abode with him"; and that passage from Wisdom seven: "All good things came to me together with her."
He comes to the final judgment: concerning which Revelation one: "Behold, he comes with the clouds," etc.; and this coming is to be awaited with the utmost discernment: Malachi three: "Behold, he comes, and who shall be able to contemplate the day of his coming," etc.; for above in chapter twelve: "Blessed is that servant whom, when the Lord comes, he shall find watching."
In each of these three comings, however, he who comes, namely Christ, is to be blessed: Psalm: "O Lord, save me; O Lord, grant good success. Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord." And for this threefold coming the Church celebrates solemnly, recalling one, petitioning for another, and foreseeing the third as near at hand.
Second, with regard to the excellent efficacy of the advent, he adds: Peace in heaven and glory in the highest, in which is given to understand the twofold efficacy of the advent of Christ. The first is in the reconciliation of sinners through grace: and this he notes when he says peace in heaven: Colossians 1: "Making peace through the blood of his cross, both as to the things that are in the heavens and the things that are on earth. And you, when you were at one time alienated and enemies in evil works, are now reconciled in the body of his flesh." And he came to accomplish this: Ephesians 2: "He himself is our peace, who made both one." "And coming, he preached peace to you who were far off, and peace to those who were near," etc. The second is the beatification of the just through glory: the Psalm: "All who love your name shall glory in you." And concerning this twofold effect, again in the Psalm: "For God loves mercy and truth; the Lord shall give grace and glory"; and this twofold effect is through Christ coming, according to that passage in Romans 5: "Justified by faith, let us have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we have access by faith into this grace, in which we both stand and glory in the hope of the glory of the children of God."
And on account of this noble twofold effect, Christ coming ought to be praised both at his nativity and at the approaching passion: whence, just as the Angels sang: "Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace to men," etc., above in chapter two, so conversely men now sing as the passion approaches. And therefore the Gloss says: "Just as, when the Lord of men and Angels was being born, the heavenly hosts sang: Glory to God in the highest, etc., so to the same one about to triumph, men sing together: Peace in heaven and glory in the highest." But the other Evangelists say that they sang: "Hosanna to the Son of David, hosanna in the highest!" Matthew 21 and Mark 11: in which is contained both the meaning of glory and of many other things, and therefore it was not translated. Whence Chrysostom says: "Some interpret Hosanna as glory, some as redemption, others as save or save me." But Augustine says that "Hosanna is the voice of one rejoicing or beseeching, as some Hebrews say, indicating an emotion rather than signifying any particular thing, just as racha is said to be an interjection of one who is indignant. Whence according to the sound, neither a Latin nor a Greek speaker could interpret this, but only according to the sense." And this is what blessed Luke wishes to say when he says: "Peace in heaven and glory in the highest." Whence, because this praise was the praise of the sublime humility of Christ, therefore from it, together with the praise of the Seraphim, which is the praise of the Trinity, is constituted the praise immediately preceding the Canon of the Mass in the consecration of the Sacrament of the altar, in which is said: Holy, Holy, Holy, etc.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 19Moved by God, the children confess Jesus as King, coming "in the name of the Lord," that is, as God, and say: "peace in heaven." Otherwise put: the former enmity that we had with God has ceased. For there was no King-God on earth. But now, when God comes upon the earth, there is truly peace in heaven, and therefore "glory in the highest," since the Angels also glorify that unity and reconciliation which the King and God riding on the donkey has granted us. For the very fact that the true God appears on earth and walks in our land, the land of His enemies, shows that reconciliation has been concluded between Him and us.
Commentary on LukeThat is, the ancient warfare, wherein we were at enmity against God, has ceased. And glory in the highest, inasmuch as Angels are glorifying God for such a reconciliation. For this very thing, that God visibly walks in the land of His enemies, shows that He has peace with us.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd some of the Pharisees from among the multitude said unto him, Master, rebuke thy disciples.
καί τινες τῶν Φαρισαίων ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄχλου εἶπον πρὸς αὐτόν· διδάσκαλε, ἐπιτίμησον τοῖς μαθηταῖς σου.
И҆ нѣ́цыи фарїсе́є ѿ наро́да рѣ́ша къ немꙋ̀: ᲂу҆чт҃лю, запретѝ ᲂу҆чн҃кѡ́мъ твои̑мъ.
It is not strange if the rocks would respond against their nature with praises of the Lord since murderers, harder than rocks, also proclaim them. Perhaps this means when the Jews are speechless after the Lord's passion, the living stones, according to Peter, will cry out. Even with mixed emotions, the crowd nevertheless leads God to his temple with praise.
Commentary on LukeNor is it wonderful that the stones against their nature should chaunt forth the praises of the Lord, whom His murderers, harder than the rocks, proclaim aloud, that is, the multitude, in a little while about to crucify their God, denying Him in their hearts, whom with their mouths they confess. Or perhaps it is said, because, when the Jews were struck silent after the Lord's Passion, the living stones, as Peter calls them, (1 Pet. 2:5.) were about to cry out.
Rightly we read that the crowds praising God met Him at the descent of the mountain, that they might signify that the works of the heavenly mystery had come to them from heaven.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd some of the Pharisees from the crowd said to Him: Teacher, rebuke Your disciples. The dementia of the envious is remarkable, who do not doubt to call Him Teacher because they knew He taught the truth; yet, they think His disciples should be rebuked, as if they were better taught, and they advise Him to correct those He instructed, whom they see manifest as God by His approving signs.
On the Gospel of LukeO the strange folly of the envious; they scruple not to call Him Master, because they knew He taught the truth, but His disciples, as though themselves were better taught, they deem worthy of rebuke.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd some of the Pharisees etc. After the devotion of those praising and the sublimity of the praises, there is added the confutation of the envious, in describing which two things are introduced, namely the indignation of the envious and the approbation of those who praised.
First, therefore, regarding the indignation of the envious, he says: And some of the Pharisees from the crowds said to him: Master, rebuke your disciples. They said this out of indignation: whence Matthew twenty-one, "The chief priests and scribes, seeing the wonders that he did, and the boys crying out and saying: Hosanna to the son of David, were indignant." This indignation had its origin in envy, which cast them headlong into foolishness and madness. Whence the Gloss: "Wondrous is the madness of the envious: him whom they knew to be teaching true things, when they hear him called master, they judge that his disciples, as though they themselves were better instructed, ought to be rebuked—those whom he had instructed, who appears to be God through his miracles." Whence from the praise and glory of Christ the scribes and Pharisees were most greatly moved to anger, when rather they ought to have rejoiced: according to that of John twelve: "The Pharisees said among themselves: You see that we avail nothing. Behold, the whole world has gone after him." They were saddened, therefore, by that at which they ought to have rejoiced, and blinded by that from which they ought to have been illuminated; and this by the just judgment of God, who says in John nine: "For judgment I have come into this world, that those who do not see may see, and those who see may become blind." Whence also on account of the illumination of the faithful and the confutation of the rebellious, the Lord accepted this honor, as the Gloss says: "Frequently he entered the city of Jerusalem, but not with these praises, not called king, which he had always fled, except now, when he ascended about to suffer: this was done so that he might further excite their envy against himself, because the time of the passion was now at hand"; not because the Lord wished their evil to be intensified, but because, by his just judgment doing what he ought, they took occasion to be more ardently inflamed to hatred, from which God would draw forth a great good. Whence Chrysostom: "He stirred them up, not so that they would do what they previously did not wish, but so that they could do what they previously wished. The opportunity was given, not the will changed." Whence that of Wisdom two was fulfilled in them: "He is grievous to us to behold, because his life is unlike that of others, and his ways are changed."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 19The Pharisees truly complained because Christ was praised. They came near and said, "Rebuke your disciples." O Pharisee, what wrong action did they do? What charge do you bring against the disciples or how would you rebuke them? They have not sinned in any way but have rather done what is praiseworthy. They extol as King and Lord the One the law had before pointed out by many symbols and types. The ancient company of the holy prophets had preached of him. You despised him and grieved him by your great jealousy. Your duty was to join the rest in their praises. Your duty was to withdraw far from your innate wickedness and to change your way for the better. Your duty was to follow the sacred Scriptures and to thirst after the knowledge of the truth. You did not do this, but transferring your words to the contrary, you wanted to rebuke the heralds of the truth.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 130The children were shouting and saying, "Hosanna to the Son of David!" This displeased the chief priests and the scribes, and they said to him, "Do you not hear what these are saying?" That means, "If these praises do not please you, make them keep silent." At his birth and at his death, children were intertwined in the crown of his sufferings. When he met Christ, the infant John jumped for joy within the womb. Children were murdered at his birth. They were like the grapes of his wedding feast. Children also proclaimed his praise when the time of his death approached. Jerusalem was in turmoil at his birth, just as it was in turmoil again and trembling the day that he entered it. When the scribes heard, they were displeased, and they were saying to him, "Stop them!" he said to them, "If these become silent, the stones will cry out." The scribes preferred that the children would cry out rather than the stones. This, however, was reserved for later, because the stones were crying out at the time of his crucifixion, but those with words were silent. Speechless things proclaimed his greatness.
COMMENTARY ON TATIAN'S DIATESSARON 118.2The Pharisees grumbled that the people called Jesus King and praised Him as God; for (in their opinion) the solemn ascription to Him of the name of King was a sign of sedition and blasphemy against the Lord.
Commentary on LukeBut the Pharisees when they heard that the crowd called Him King, and praised Him as God, murmured, imputing the name of King to sedition, the name of God to blasphemy. And some of the Pharisees said, Master, rebuke thy disciples.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd he answered and said unto them, I tell you that, if these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out.
καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ἐὰν οὗτοι σιωπήσωσιν, οἱ λίθοι κεκράξονται.
И҆ ѿвѣща́въ речѐ и҆̀мъ: гл҃ю ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ, а҆́ще сі́и ᲂу҆молча́тъ, ка́менїе возопїе́тъ.
To whom He Himself says: I tell you that if these should keep silent, the stones would cry out. All His acquaintances stood at a distance when the Lord was crucified, fearing to confess God whom they saw fixed to the wood, but while these were silent, the stones and rocks with a great voice proclaimed the King who comes in the name of the Lord. For when He gave up the spirit, behold, the earth shook, and the rocks were split, and the tombs were opened: what humans hesitate to confess either out of fear or treachery, even the hardest elements of creation openly proclaim as the God and Lord of the world. Truly, in a higher mystery, He indicates the unbelieving and hard-hearted nations of the Gentiles under the name of stones, to whom, having removed the heart of stone, He gave a heart of flesh (Ezek. XI), that is, sensible and human, by which they could believe in, praise, and see their God and Creator. Therefore, even if the crowds of men should keep silent, the stones will cry out, because blindness in part has happened to Israel until the fullness of the Gentiles has come in, and thus all Israel shall be saved (Rom. III).
On the Gospel of LukeAnd so at the crucifixion of our Lord, when His kinsfolk were silent from fear, the stones and rocks sang forth, while after that He gave up the ghost, the earth was moved, and the rocks were rent, and the graves opened.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSecond, regarding the approbation of those who praised, it is added: To whom he said: I tell you, that if these shall be silent, the stones will cry out, as if to say that it is the will of God that they should praise, according to that of Matthew twenty-one: "But he said: Have you never read, that out of the mouth of infants and sucklings you have perfected praise"? For this is written in the Psalm: which the Lord willed to do for the confusion of the Pharisees, whence it is immediately added: "Because of your enemies, that you might destroy the enemy and the avenger." Here, moreover, he says more, namely that it is the will of God, such that it cannot be impeded by the Pharisees.
Now the Lord willed that it happen thus, with the Passion approaching, both on account of the example and on account of the mystery: on account of the example, so that the ignominy of the subsequent Passion would be more grievous by reason of the magnitude of the preceding glory, according to that passage in Job 16: "I, who was once wealthy, have suddenly been crushed." In this it is also shown what the joy of this world is like, because it passes away most swiftly: Proverbs 14: "Laughter shall be mingled with sorrow, and mourning occupies the end of joy." And through this it is shown that worldly joy and the acclaim of praise and glory of this kind are to be despised; and that through good repute and ill repute must he pass who wishes to go to the heavenly Jerusalem, according to that passage in Second Corinthians 6: "By the armor of justice on the right hand and on the left, through glory and dishonor, through infamy and good repute, as deceivers yet truthful, as sorrowful yet always rejoicing, as having nothing yet possessing all things."
He also willed this on account of the mystery, because the praise of the little ones signifies His praise in the Church of the Gentiles. Therefore He says that the stones will cry out, that is, the Gentiles, who are called stones because they had hard and stony hearts. Therefore as a figure of this, above in chapter three: "I say to you that God is able from these stones to raise up children to Abraham," namely by taking away the hardness of hearts, according to that passage in Ezekiel 36: "I will take away from you the heart of stone and give you a heart of flesh." But their hard heart was softened through the power of the Cross, which converts rock into water. As a figure of this it is said in Matthew 27 that at the death of Christ "the rocks were split, and the tombs were opened." Whence the Gloss: "If blindness has befallen Israel, so that it falls silent from the praise of God, the people of the Gentiles, their stony heart having been softened, will believe in and proclaim their Creator"; according to that passage in Romans 11: "Blindness in part has happened in Israel, until the fullness of the Gentiles should enter in, and so all Israel should be saved." Whence as an express designation of this, it is said in John 12, immediately after the murmuring of the Pharisees: "Now there were certain Gentiles who had come up to the feast day. And they came to Philip, saying: Lord, we wish to see Jesus"; and it follows there that "Philip and Andrew said to Jesus"; "But Jesus said: Father, the hour has come: glorify Your Son."
From which it manifestly appears that these things were done to manifest the name of Christ and to prefigure the calling of the Christian people, the Jews having been blinded, concerning whose imminent overthrow He treats in what follows, lamenting the destruction of Jerusalem, the royal city.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 19For this reason the divine rebuke does not cease to chastise us night nor day. For besides the visions of the night, by day also, the innocent age of boys is among us filled with the Holy Spirit, seeing in an ecstasy with their eyes, and hearing and speaking those things whereby the Lord condescends to warn and instruct us. And you shall hear all things when the Lord, who bade me withdraw, shall bring me back again to you. In the meanwhile, let those certain ones among you who are rash and incautious and boastful, and who do not regard man, at least fear God, knowing that, if they shall persevere still in the same course, I shall use that power of admonition which the Lord bids me use; so that they may meanwhile be withheld from offering, and have to plead their cause both before me and before the confessors themselves and before the whole people, when, with God's permission, we begin to be gathered together once more into the bosom of the Church, our Mother. Concerning this matter, I have written to the martyrs and confessors, and to the people, letters; both of which I have bidden to be read to you. I wish you, dearly beloved brethren and earnestly longed-for, ever heartily farewell in the Lord; and have me in remembrance.
Epistle IXWhat does Christ answer to these things? "I tell you that if these be silent, the stones will cry out."It is impossible for God not to be glorified, although those of the race of Israel refuse to do so. The worshipers of idols were once as stones and hardened, but they have been delivered from their former error and rescued from the hand of the enemy. They have escaped from devilish darkness. They have been called to the light of truth. They have awakened as from drunkenness. They have acknowledged the Creator. They do not praise him secretly, in concealment, in a hidden way and silently, but with freedom of speech and a loud voice. They praise him diligently, as it were, calling out to one another and saying, "Come, let us praise the Lord and sing psalms to God our Savior." They acknowledged Christ the Savior of all.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 130But the Lord forbade not them that glorified Him as God, but rather forbade those that blamed them, so bearing witness to Himself concerning the glory of the Godhead. Hence it follows, He answered and said unto them, I tell you, if these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out.
Catena Aurea by AquinasChristianity is savage, in the sense that it is primeval; there is in it a touch of the nigger hymn. I remember a debate in which I had praised militant music in ritual, and some one asked me if I could imagine Christ walking down the street before a brass band. I said I could imagine it with the greatest ease; for Christ definitely approved a natural noisiness at a great moment. When the street children shouted too loud, certain priggish disciples did begin to rebuke them in the name of good taste. He said: "If these were silent the very stones would cry out." With these words He called up all the wealth of artistic creation that has been founded on this creed. With those words He founded Gothic architecture. For in a town like this, which seems to have grown Gothic as a wood grows leaves, anywhere and anyhow, any odd brick or moulding may be carved off into a shouting face. The front of vast buildings is thronged with open mouths, angels praising God, or devils defying Him. Rock itself is racked and twisted, until it seems to scream. The miracle is accomplished; the very stones cry out.
Tremendous Trifles, XVIII. The TowerChrist prophesied the whole of Gothic architecture in that hour when nervous and respectable people (such people as now object to barrel organs) objected to the shouting of the gutter-snipes of Jerusalem. He said, "If these were silent, the very stones would cry out." Under the impulse of His spirit arose like a clamorous chorus the facades of the mediæval cathedrals, thronged with shouting faces and open mouths. The prophecy has fulfilled itself: the very stones cry out.
Orthodoxy, Ch. VII: The Eternal RevolutionWhen we also are silent, (that is, when the love of many waxeth cold,) the stones cry out, for God can from stones raise up children to Abraham.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut Jesus said: "if they keep silent, the stones will cry out." Or: the people say this not out of flattery toward Me, but they utter this doxology because they are convinced and compelled by all those signs and mighty works which they have seen.
Commentary on LukeAs if He said, Not without cause do men praise me thus, but being constrained by the mighty works which they have seen.
Catena Aurea by AquinasChapter 22
Then came the day of unleavened bread, when the passover must be killed.
Ἦλθε δὲ ἡ ἡμέρα τῶν ἀζύμων, ἐν ᾗ ἔδει θύεσθαι τὸ πάσχα,
Прїи́де же де́нь ѡ҆прѣсно́кѡвъ, во́ньже подоба́ше жре́ти па́схꙋ:
Now the day of Unleavened Bread came, on which it was necessary to sacrifice the Passover. And he sent Peter and John saying: Go and prepare the Passover for us, that we may eat. The day of unleavened bread of Passover refers to the fourteenth day of the first month, when, with leaven cast out, the Passover, that is, the lamb, was usually sacrificed in the evening, as has already been said above. Explaining this, the Apostle says: For Christ our Passover is sacrificed (1 Cor. 5). This Passover then had to be sacrificed, that is, it was decreed by the paternal counsel and definition. Although he was crucified on the following day, that is, the fifteenth moon, yet on this night when the lamb was slain, he both handed over to his disciples the mysteries of his flesh and blood to be celebrated, and, being caught and bound by the Jews, consecrated the beginning of his own immolation, that is, his passion.
On the Gospel of LukeBy the day of unleavened bread of the Passover, He means the fourteenth day of the first month, the day on which, having put away the leaven, they were accustomed to hold the Passover, that is, the lamb, towards evening.
Catena Aurea by AquinasTo explain this Passover, the Apostle says, Christ our Passover is sacrificed for us. (1 Cor. 5:7.) Which Passover in truth must needs have been slain there, as it was so ordained by the Father's counsel and determination. And thus although on the next day, that is, the fifteenth, He was crucified, yet, on this night on which the lamb was slain by the Jews, being seized and bound, He consecrated the beginning of His sacrifice, that is, of His Passion.
Catena Aurea by AquinasNow came the day of unleavened bread, etc. After the Evangelist described the perverse machination of Judas the betrayer, here secondly he describes the dispensative institution of the Sacrament of the altar. And since this Sacrament was to succeed the paschal lamb, therefore this part has two parts, in the first of which is treated the preparation of the paschal meal: in the second, the eating of the lamb and the consecration of the Sacrament of the altar, at the passage: And when the hour had come, he reclined at table. Concerning the preparation now of the paschal meal to be described, four concurrent elements are introduced, namely the opportuneness of the day, the command of the Master, the suitability of the place, and the fulfillment of the precept.
First, as regards the opportuneness of the day to be observed, he says: Now came the day of unleavened bread, on which it was necessary for the Passover to be slain. Now this day was the fourteenth day of the month, according to that passage in Exodus 12: "You shall keep the lamb until the fourteenth day of this month, and the whole assembly of the children of Israel shall sacrifice it at evening"; and Leviticus 23: "In the first month, on the fourteenth day of the month at evening is the Passover of the Lord; and on the fifteenth day of this month is the solemnity of the unleavened bread of the Lord. For seven days you shall eat unleavened bread." From which it is apparent that Christ celebrated the Passover on that day on which it was customary according to the Law, and thereby he celebrated it with unleavened bread, because in Deuteronomy 16, "no leavened bread shall appear in all your borders."
And therefore he confected from unleavened bread, according to what was fitting for the figure: Exodus 12: "And they shall eat the flesh that night, roasted by fire, and unleavened bread with wild lettuce." This also befits this Sacrament, according to that passage in 1 Corinthians 5: "Let us feast, not with the old leaven, but with the unleavened bread of sincerity," etc. And this is confirmed by the other two Evangelists, namely Matthew and Mark, because both say that Christ celebrated the Passover on the first day of unleavened bread, in Matthew 26 and Mark 14.
But John seems to contradict this. In John 13 it is said: "Before the feast day of the Passover," etc.; and again in chapter 18: "The Jews did not enter the praetorium, lest they be contaminated, but that they might eat the Passover." And therefore the Greeks say that Christ celebrated the Passover before the fourteenth day of the month, for on that day he himself was immolated and crucified; and therefore they say that he confected from leavened bread.
But the Greeks are mistaken, because they are compelled to say that the other Evangelists said something false compared to John. They are mistaken, however, because the term passover is taken equivocally. For sometimes it is taken for the lamb itself to be slain, as it is taken here: The day of unleavened bread came, on which it was necessary to kill the passover; sometimes for the paschal food, as in John 18: "That they might eat the passover," that is, the unleavened bread, which was the food of the Passover; sometimes for the fifteenth day of the month: Leviticus 23: "On the fifteenth day of this month is the solemnity of the unleavened bread of the Lord. For seven days you shall eat unleavened bread. The first day shall be most solemn for you," etc. And thus it is taken in John 13. It corresponds, moreover, to the time of the figure, although he was crucified on the fifteenth day; whence the Gloss: "Although he was crucified on the following day, that is, on the fifteenth of the moon, nevertheless on this night, on which the lamb was sacrificed, he handed over the Sacraments of his flesh and blood, and being seized and bound by the Jews, he consecrated the beginning of his own immolation."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22By its shadows, the law prefigured from of old the mystery of Christ. He is himself the witness of this when he said to the Jews, "If you would have believed Moses, you would have also believed me, for he wrote concerning me." Christ is presented everywhere by means of shadows and types, both as slain for us, as the innocent and true Lamb, and as sanctifying us by his life-giving blood. We further find the words of the holy prophets in complete agreement with those of most wise Moses. Paul says, "When the fullness of time was come," the only-begotten Word of God submitted to the emptying of himself, the birth in the flesh of a woman, and subjection to the law according to the measure that was fitting for human nature. He was also then sacrificed for us, as the innocent and true lamb on the fourteenth day of the first month. This feast day was called Pascha, a word belonging to the Hebrew language and signifying the passing over.…The name of the feast on which Emmanuel bore for us the saving cross was the Pascha.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 141But should any one say, "If on the first day of unleavened bread the disciples of our Saviour prepare the Passover, on that day then should we also celebrate the Passover;" we answer, that this was not an admonition, but a history of the fact. It is what took place at the time of the saving Passion; but it is one thing to relate past events, another to sanction and leave them an ordinance to posterity. Moreover, the Saviour did not keep His Passover with the Jews at the time that they sacrificed the lamb. For they did this on the Preparation, when our Lord suffered. Therefore they entered not into the hall of Pilate, that they might not be defiled, but might eat the Passover. (John 18:28.) For from the time that they conspired against the truth, they drove far from them the Word of truth. Nor on the first day of unleavened bread, on which the Passover ought to be sacrificed, did they eat their accustomed Passover, for they were intent upon something else, but on the day after, which was the second of unleavened bread. But our Lord on the first day of unleavened bread, that is, on the fifth day of the week, kept the Passover with His disciples.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd the suffering of this "extermination" was perfected within the times of the lxx hebdomads, under Tiberius Caesar, in the consulate of Rubellius Geminus and Fufius Geminus, in the month of March, at the times of the passover, on the eighth day before the calends of April, on the first day of unleavened bread, on which they slew the lamb at even, just as had been enjoined by Moses. Accordingly, all the synagogue of Israel did slay Him, saying to Pilate, when he was desirous to dismiss Him, "His blood be upon us, and upon our children; " and, "If thou dismiss him, thou art not a friend of Caesar; " in order that all things might be fulfilled which had been written of Him.
An Answer to the JewsFor that you would do thus at the beginning of the first month of your new (years) even Moses prophesied, when he was foretelling that all the community of the sons of lsrµl was to immolate at eventide a lamb, and were to eat this solemn sacrifice of this day (that is, of the passover of unleavened bread) with bitterness; "and added that "it was the passover of the Lord," that is, the passion of Christ. Which prediction was thus also fulfilled, that "on the first day of unleavened bread" you slew Christ; and (that the prophecies might be fulfilled) the day hasted to make an "eventide,"-that is, to cause darkness, which was made at mid-day; and thus "your festive days God converted into grief, and your canticles into lamentation.
An Answer to the JewsThat Pascha, called Phasek in Hebrew, signifies the departure from Egypt — many have spoken of this, and in general everything that was performed at that time during this feast the saints have explained. But we need to speak about which day is called the day of unleavened bread. He calls Thursday "the day of unleavened bread," on the evening of which it was necessary to slaughter the Pascha.
Commentary on LukeNow on the same fifth day He sends two of His disciples to prepare the Passover, namely, Peter and John, the one in truth as loving, the other as loved. In all things showing, that even to the end of His life He opposed not the law. And He sends them to a strange house; for He and His disciples had no house, else would He have kept the Passover in one of them. So it is added, And they said, Where will thou that we prepare?
He sends them for this reason to an unknown man: to show them that He voluntarily underwent His Passion, since He who so swayed the mind of one unknown to Him, that He should receive them, was able to deal with the Jews just as He wished. But some say that He gave not the name of the man, lest the traitor knowing his name might open the house to the Pharisees, and they should have come and taken Him before that the supper was eaten, and He had delivered the spiritual mysteries to His disciples. But He directs them by particular signs to a certain house; whence it follows, And ye shall say to the goodman of the house, The Master saith, Where is the guestchamber, &c. And he will show you an upper room, &c.
By the day of unleavened bread, we must understand that conversation which is wholly in the light of the Spirit, having lost all trace of the old corruption of Adam's first transgression. And living in this conversation, it becomes us to rejoice in the mysteries of Christ. Now these mysteries Peter and John prepare, that is, action and contemplation, fervid zeal and peaceful meekness. And these preparers a certain man meets, because in what we have just mentioned, lies the condition of man who was created after the image of God. And he carries a pitcher of water, which signifies the grace of the Holy Spirit. But the pitcher is humbleness of heart; for He giveth grace to the humble, who know themselves to be but earth and dust.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd he sent Peter and John, saying, Go and prepare us the passover, that we may eat.
καὶ ἀπέστειλε Πέτρον καὶ Ἰωάννην εἰπών· πορευθέντες ἑτοιμάσατε ἡμῖν τὸ πάσχα ἵνα φάγωμεν.
и҆ посла̀ петра̀ и҆ і҆ѡа́нна, ре́къ: шє́дша ᲂу҆гото́вайта на́мъ па́схꙋ, да ꙗ҆́мы.
Second, as regards carrying out the command of the Master, he adds: And he sent Peter and John, saying: Go and prepare the passover for us, that we may eat. He sent Peter and John as the two who were among the others more principal: the one as the more loving, the other as the more beloved; or on account of their signification. For Peter, meaning one who recognizes, and John, meaning one in whom is grace, intimate to us faith with charity; and these are what prepare for the eating. For through faith there is mastication, through charity incorporation; on account of which, John 6: "He who eats my flesh and drinks my blood abides in me, and I in him." Likewise, through Peter knowledge, through John virtue and grace; and these are what prepare a person. The Psalm: "Justice and judgment are the preparation of your throne"; because what knowledge dictates, virtue carries out. It is intimated therefore from this that no one ought to approach the paschal food unless prepared; on account of which, First Corinthians 11: "But let a man prove himself, and so let him eat of that bread and drink of the chalice. For he who eats and drinks unworthily eats and drinks judgment to himself." And therefore conversely it is said in Revelation 19: "The marriage of the Lamb has come, and his wife has prepared herself." For he who does not have a wedding garment is cast out from this banquet: Matthew 22: "But the king entered to see the guests, and he found there a man not clothed with a wedding garment. And he said to him: Friend, how did you come in here," etc.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22If you fear to lose salvation, know that you can die; and, moreover, death should be contemned by you, for whom Christ was slain. Let the examples of the Lords passion, I beseech you, pass before your eyes; let the offerings, and the rewards, and the distinctions prepared come together before you, and look carefully at both events, how great a difficulty they have between them. For you will not be able to confess unless you know what a great mischief you do if you deny. Martyrs rejoice in heaven; the fire will consume those who are enemies of the truth. The paradise of God blooms for the witnesses; Gehenna will enfold the deniers, and eternal fire will burn them up. And, to say nothing of other matters, this assuredly ought rather to urge us, that the confession of one word is maintained by the everlasting confession of Christ; as it is written, "Whosoever shall confess me on earth before men, him also will I confess before my Father, and before His angels." To this are added, by way of an enhancement of glory, the adornments of virtue; for He says, "The righteous shall shine as sparks that run to and fro among the stubble; they shall judge the nations, and shall have dominion over the peoples."
Pseudo-Cyprian On the Glory of MartyrdomSo then, on Thursday, perhaps in the morning, the Lord sends the disciples Peter and John, one as the loving one, the other as the beloved one, and sends them to a "stranger's" house; for neither He Himself nor the disciples had their own, otherwise He would have celebrated the Passover at the home of one of the disciples. See what poverty!
Commentary on LukeOur Lord, in order to leave us a heavenly Passover, ate a typical one, removing the figure, that the truth might take its place.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd they said unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare?
οἱ δὲ εἶπον αὐτῷ· ποῦ θέλεις ἑτοιμάσωμεν;
Ѡ҆́на же реко́ста є҆мꙋ̀: гдѣ̀ хо́щеши ᲂу҆гото́ваемъ;
But they said: Where do you wish us to prepare? We do not have a dwelling, we do not have a tent. Let those who are concerned with building houses and who think about the construction of grand porticoes hear this, those who are delighted by the display of precious marbles and ceilings adorned with gold, let them recognize Christ, the Lord of all, who had no place to lay his head. And for this reason, his disciples asked him: Where do you wish for us to prepare the Passover for you to eat?
On the Gospel of LukeThird, regarding the suitability of the place to be found, he adds: But they said: Where do you wish us to prepare? as if in a suitable place, because it is said in Deuteronomy 16: "You shall immolate the Passover in the place which the Lord your God shall choose." And he said to them: Behold, when you enter the city, there shall meet you a certain man carrying a pitcher of water, as a directive sign. Mark, however, says in chapter 14: "There shall meet you a man carrying a jug of water." Augustine also in On the Harmony of the Evangelists says that "Mark says jug, Luke says pitcher; one signified the kind of vessel, the other its size."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22And he said unto them, Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into the house where he entereth in.
ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· ἰδοὺ εἰσελθόντων ὑμῶν εἰς τὴν πόλιν συναντήσει ὑμῖν ἄνθρωπος κεράμιον ὕδατος βαστάζων· ἀκολουθήσατε αὐτῷ εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν οὗ εἰσπορεύεται,
Ѻ҆́нъ же речѐ и҆́ма: сѐ, восходѧ́щема ва́ма во гра́дъ, срѧ́щетъ вы̀ человѣ́къ въ скꙋде́льницѣ во́дꙋ носѧ̀: по не́мъ и҆дѣ́та въ до́мъ, во́ньже вхо́дитъ,
First observe the greatness of His divine power. He is talking with His disciples, yet knows what will happen in another place. Next behold His condescension, in that He chooses not the person of the rich or powerful, but seeks after the poor, and prefers a mean inn to the spacious palaces of nobles. Now the Lord was not ignorant of the name of the man whose mystery He knew, and that he would meet the disciples, but he is mentioned without a name, that he may be counted as ignoble.
Or the pitcher is a more perfect measure, but the water is that which was thought meet to be a sacrament of Christ; to wash, not to be washed.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd he said to them: Behold, when you enter the city, a man carrying a water jar will meet you. Follow him into the house he enters. It is indeed a sign of foreknowledge from divinity that, while speaking with his disciples, he knows what will happen elsewhere. Beautifully, as the disciples are preparing the Passover, a man carrying a water jar meets them, to show that this mystery of the Passover is to be celebrated for the complete purification of the whole world. For water signifies the washing of grace, the jar signifies the perfect measure. Therefore they prepare the Passover, where a jar of water is brought, because the time is at hand when the symbolic blood on the threshold is removed for the true worshippers of the Passover, and the baptism of the life-giving font is consecrated to remove sins.
On the Gospel of LukeThey prepare the Passover in that house, whither the pitcher of water is carried, for the time is at hand in which to the keepers of the true Passover, the typical blood is taken away from the lintel, and the baptism of the lifegiving fountain is consecrated to take away sin.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSpiritually, however, by the city is understood the Church, which is a firm city: Psalm: "Its foundations are in the holy mountains"; and after: "Glorious things are said of you, O city of God"; and again: "Who will lead me into the fortified city"? A beautiful city: Revelation 21: "I saw the holy city, the new Jerusalem, descending from heaven from God, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband." A joyful city: Psalm: "The rushing of the river makes glad the city of God."
By the upper room, however, is understood the holy soul, which ought to be elevated through contemplation: Job 39: "Will the eagle be raised up at your command?" etc.; great through charity: Baruch 3: "O Israel, how great is the house of God and how vast is the place of his possession!" And Psalm: "Therefore my heart has been enlarged" etc.; furnished with the variety of virtues: Esther 1: "The pavement of Parian stone, decorated with painting of wondrous variety, adorned it." — To this upper room the Lord comes, seeking the consent of the master of the house, because Revelation 3: "I stand at the door and knock" etc. — He also comes to an unnamed man, because, as the Gloss says, "it is signified that the opportunity is to be given to all who wish to receive Christ in the lodging of their mind." Or, as another Gloss says, "he is designated without a name, so that as a poor man, he be considered ignoble who is chosen by the Lord"; James 2: "Did not God choose the poor in this world"? and 1 Corinthians 1: "God chose the ignoble and contemptible things of the world, and the things that are not, that He might destroy the things that are, so that no flesh should glory in His sight."
He comes nonetheless through the guidance of a man carrying water in a jar: because no one becomes a temple of Christ except through baptism: John 3: "Unless one is born again of water and the Holy Spirit, he shall not enter the kingdom of God." Whence also the Lord washed the feet of the disciples at supper. No one rightly approaches this Sacrament, after he has defiled his baptism, unless he is drenched with a shower of tears. As a figure of this, it is said in Genesis 18: "I will bring a little water, and let your feet be washed. And I will set a morsel of bread, and strengthen your heart." Concerning this water, Ambrose says: "O water, which merited to be the Sacrament of Christ, which washes all things and is not itself washed. You begin first, you complete the perfect mysteries. From you is the beginning, in you is the end." Therefore the water in the jar designates the wave of regeneration, according to that passage of 1 John 5: "There are three who give testimony on earth: the Spirit, the water, and the blood"; and John 19: "From His side came forth blood and water." It also designates sacred doctrine itself, because Ecclesiasticus 15: "The water of saving wisdom shall give him to drink." And this is in a jar, that is, under a veil: 2 Corinthians 4: "We have this treasure in vessels." It also designates heavenly grace; Genesis 24: "Give me water from the jar," etc.; and John 4: "Everyone who drinks of this water shall thirst again; but whoever drinks of the water that I shall give him shall not thirst forever."
The Lord therefore wishes to intimate in these things that whoever wishes to prepare himself for the Passover, it is necessary that he enter the Church and through baptism and sacred doctrine and divine grace be furnished as a great and lofty upper room for receiving Christ.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22"But why," some one perchance may say, "did He not plainly mention the man to those whom He sent? For He did not say, Having gone to such and such a person, whoever it might be, there prepare for us at his house the passover: but simply gave them a sign—a man bearing a pitcher of water." To this then what do we reply? That lo! already Judas the traitor had promised the Jews to deliver Him to them, and was continuing in His company watching for an opportunity; and while still making profession of the love that was the duty of a disciple, he had admitted Satan into his heart, and was travailing with the crime of murder against our common Saviour Christ. He gives a sign therefore, to prevent him from learning who the man was, and running to tell those who had hired him. "For there shall meet you, He says, a man carrying a pitcher of water." Or even perchance He so speaks signifying something mystical and necessary thereby. For whither the waters enter, even those of holy baptism, there lodges Christ. How, or in what manner? In that they free us from all impurity, and we are washed by them from the stains of sin, that we may also become a holy temple of God, and partakers of His divine nature, by participation of the Holy Spirit. In order therefore that Christ may rest and lodge in us, let us receive the saving waters, confessing moreover the faith that justifies the wicked, and raises us aloft so as for us to be accounted "an upper room." For those in whom Christ dwells by faith have a mind raised aloft, unwilling to creep upon the dust, and refusing, so to speak, to be set upon the earth, and everywhere seeking that which is exalted in virtue.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 141(Hom. 81. in Matt.) But as they knew not to whom they were sent, He gave them a sign, as Samuel to Saul, as it follows, And he said unto them, Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall a man meet you bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into the house where he entereth in. (1 Sam. 10:3.)
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(in Matt. 26:18.) But I think that the man who meets the disciples as they enter into the city, carrying a pitcher of water, was some servant of a master of a house, carrying water in an earthen vessel either for washing or for drinking. And this I think is Moses conveying the spiritual doctrine in fleshly histories. But they who follow him not, do not celebrate the Passover with Jesus.
Catena Aurea by AquinasNor will it be incongruous to interpret figuratively the fact that, when the Lord was about to celebrate the last Passover, He said to the disciples who were sent to make preparation, "Ye will meet a man bearing water." He points out the place for celebrating the Passover by the sign of water.
On BaptismHe sends them to an unknown man in order to show that He accepts His sufferings voluntarily. For if He had not wished to suffer, then, having inclined the mind of this unknown man to receive them (Himself and the disciples), He could also have produced in the Jews whatever He pleased. Some say that the Lord did not mention the name of this man nor reveal it, but leads the disciples to his house by a certain sign so that the betrayer, having learned the name, would not point out this house to the Pharisees, and they would not come to seize Him before He established the supper, before He imparted His spiritual mysteries. Therefore Christ, a little later, says: "I have earnestly desired to eat this Passover with you before My suffering." That is, I took every care for us to hide from the betrayer, so as not to undergo suffering before the time, before I impart the mysteries. Whoever wishes may accept this explanation.
Commentary on LukeAnd ye shall say unto the goodman of the house, The Master saith unto thee, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?
καὶ ἐρεῖτε τῷ οἰκοδεσπότῃ τῆς οἰκίας· λέγει σοι ὁ διδάσκαλος, ποῦ ἐστι τὸ κατάλυμα ὅπου τὸ πάσχα μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν μου φάγω;
и҆ рцѣ́та до́мꙋ влады́цѣ: гл҃етъ тебѣ̀ ᲂу҆чт҃ль: гдѣ́ є҆сть ѡ҆би́тель, и҆дѣ́же па́схꙋ со ᲂу҆чн҃ки̑ мои́ми снѣ́мъ;
And you will say to the head of the household: The Teacher says to you: Where is the guest room where I may eat the Passover with my disciples? The names of either the water-bearer or the Lord of the house are deliberately omitted, so that all who wish to celebrate the Passover, that is, to be imbued with the sacraments of Christ, asking to receive Christ in the hospitality of their own mind, may be given the opportunity.
On the Gospel of LukeAs if to say, We have no abode, we have no place of shelter. Let those hear this, who busy themselves in building houses. Let them know that Christ, the Lord of all places, had not where to lay His head.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd because this sign was directive, he therefore adds: Follow him into the house into which he enters, and you shall say to the master of the house: The Master says to you: Where is the guest room, where I may eat the Passover with my disciples? as if in a secret and quiet place. He seeks a house from another, which he himself did not have, as is said in Matthew 8: "Foxes have dens and the birds of the sky have nests; but the Son of Man has nowhere to lay his head." He seeks seclusion, however, because "in peace is his place made."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22Let us then ascend with the Lord united to us, to the upper part in which is the guestchamber, which is shown by the understanding, that is, the goodman of the house, to every one of the disciples of Christ. But this upper room of our house must be large enough to receive Jesus the Word of God, who is not comprehended but by those who are greater in comprehension. And this chamber must be made ready by the goodman of the house, (that is, the understanding,) for the Son of God, and it must be cleaned, wholly purged of the filth of malice. The master of the house also must not be any common person having a known name. Hence He says mystically in Matthew, Go ye to such a one.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd he shall shew you a large upper room furnished: there make ready.
κἀκεῖνος ὑμῖν δείξει ἀνώγαιον μέγα ἐστρωμένον· ἐκεῖ ἑτοιμάσατε.
и҆ то́й ва́ма пока́жетъ го́рницꙋ ве́лїю по́стланꙋ: тꙋ̀ ᲂу҆гото́вайта.
Now in the upper parts he has a large room furnished, that you may consider how great were his merits in whom the Lord could sit down with His disciples, rejoicing in His exalted virtues.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd he will show you a large upper room furnished; prepare it there. And going, they found it as he had told them, and they prepared the Passover. The large upper room is the spiritual law that, moving out of the narrow confines of the letter, welcomes the Savior in a high place. For he who still observes the killing letter and understands nothing else in the lamb but the animal, undoubtedly celebrates the Passover below, because he does not yet comprehend the majesty of the spirit. But he who has followed the water bearer, that is, the herald of grace, into the house of the Church, this one, transcending the roof of the letter through the life-giving Spirit, prepares a dwelling for Christ in the high chamber of the mind, because he understands all the mysteries of the Passover or other decrees of the law written about him.
On the Gospel of LukeAnd because he knew his disposition, he therefore adds: And he will show you a large upper room, furnished, and there prepare, as if in an honorable place. These things are plain according to the literal sense.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22Perhaps Christ speaks this as symbolizing something mystical and necessary. Wherever waters enter, the waters of holy baptism, Christ stays there. How or in what way does this happen? They free us from all impurity, and they wash us from the stains of sin. They do this so that we also might become a holy temple of God and participants in his divine nature, by participation of the Holy Spirit. So that Christ may rest and stay in us, let us receive the saving waters, also confessing the faith that justifies the wicked and raises us high so that we might be counted as an upper room.…He that would say that the soul of every saint is an upper room would not miss the truth.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 141[Daniel 6:10] "Now when Daniel learned of it, that is, of the law which had been enacted, he entered his house, and with the windows in his upper room opened up in the direction of Jerusalem, he continued to bow his knees three times a day and worshipped, and made confession before his God just as he was previously accustomed to do." We must quickly draw from our memory and bring together from all of Holy Scripture all the passages where we have read of domata, which mean in Latin either "walled enclosures" (menia) or "beds" or "sun-terraces," and also the references to anogaia, that is, "upper rooms." For after all, our Lord celebrated the passover in an upper room (Mark 14:15, Luke 22:12), and in the Acts of the Apostles the Holy Spirit came upon the one hundred and twenty souls of believers while they were in an upper room (Acts 1:13). And so Daniel in this case, despising the king's commands and reposing his confidence in God, does not offer his prayers in some obscure spot, but in a lofty place, and opens up his windows towards Jerusalem, from whence he looked for the peace . He prays, moreover, according to God's behest, and also according to what Solomon had said when he admonished the people that they should pray in the direction of the Temple. Furthermore, there are three times in the day when we should bow our knees unto God, and the tradition of the Church understands them to be the third hour, the sixth hour, and the ninth hour. Lastly, it was at the third hour that the Holy Spirit descended upon the Apostles (Acts 2:15) . It was at the sixth hour that Peter, purposing to eat, ascended to the upper room for prayer (Acts 10:9). It was at the ninth hour that Peter and John were on their way to the Temple (Acts 3:1).
St. Jerome, Commentary on Daniel, CHAPTER SIXWhy then does the Lord observe the Passover? In order to prove by all His actions to His very last breath that He is not an opponent of the Law. Let us also eat this Passover with understanding; let us understand by the day of unleavened bread the entire life spent in spiritual light, having nothing of the oldness of the former disobedience in Adam. Truly leading such a life, we must be nourished by the mysteries of Jesus. These mysteries will be prepared by Peter and John — activity and contemplation, fervent zeal and peaceful meekness. For the believer must be ardent in doing good, zealous against evil, and gentle toward those who commit evil. For one must hate evil, not the one who does evil. That person must be healed, for he suffers. To do evil means precisely to be troubled by the evil one and to suffer from malice. If we have Peter and John preparing the supper, that is, a good life, which Peter represents, and true teaching, which John the Theologian represents, then with such preparers a "man" will meet them, that is, we will then find the truly human being, created in the image of the Creator, or rather, the Maker, carrying a "pitcher of water." Water signifies the grace of the Spirit, as the evangelist John teaches (John 7:38–39), and the pitcher signifies the fragility and softness of heart. For the one who receives spiritual grace is humble and contrite of heart, and to the humble the Lord gives grace (James 4:6). Recognizing himself as earth and ashes and saying with Job, "You fashioned me like clay" (Job 10:9), he will carry the grace of the Spirit in the easily broken and easily crushed vessel of his heart. Following such a disposition, we will enter the house of the mind, whose master — the mind — will show us a large furnished upper room. The "upper room" is the lofty dwelling place of the mind, that is, the divine and spiritual things among which it lives and moves with love. They are furnished, for there is nothing harsh in them, but even what is crooked becomes a straight path for such a mind, as Solomon also said: "They are all plain to him who understands, and right to those who find knowledge" (Prov. 8:9). You would not err in saying also that the mind, although it performs a lofty work by acting according to the power of the mind, nevertheless its knowledge is still spread out and very close to the earth. But truly lofty knowledge, and the unknowing that surpasses the mind, is above every height — when the mind no longer acts but receives action. First we must act with our own mind, and then the grace of the Lord will act in us, catching us up, as it did the prophets, and releasing us from every natural power. Truly it is said that in such-and-such a prophet there was a rapture from the Lord. Similarly here, when this upper room is furnished, Jesus comes with His disciples and performs the mysteries, coming to us Himself and manifesting His own power in us, rather than waiting for us to come to Him. The "disciples" of God the Word are all reflections upon creation. When the Word thus acts in us, then we will understand the communion of the Passover and be even more nourished by reflections upon creation, as it is said: "I consider Your heavens — the work of Your fingers" (Ps. 8:4).
Commentary on LukeAnd they went, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover.
ἀπελθόντες δὲ εὗρον καθὼς εἴρηκεν αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἡτοίμασαν τὸ πάσχα.
Шє́дша же ѡ҆брѣто́ста, ꙗ҆́коже речѐ и҆́ма: и҆ ᲂу҆гото́васта па́схꙋ.
Fourth, with respect to the perfect execution of the command, it is added: And going, they found just as Jesus had told them, and they prepared the Passover, in which is intimated the vigilance of the disciples, because they sought until they found, like that good woman of whom Luke 15 says: "She overturns the house and seeks diligently until she finds it." There is therefore intimated the wisdom of Christ, because, just as He foretold, so it came to pass for them, because it is said in Ecclesiasticus 23: "To the Lord God, all things are known before they were created." There is also intimated the obedience of the disciples, because they prepared according to what had been enjoined, lest perhaps they should pass over the divine will, because, above in chapter 12, "that servant who knew the will of his lord and did not prepare himself and did not act according to his will shall be beaten with many stripes."
Spiritually, however, the disciples prepare the Passover through the teachings of truth, according to that passage of Isaiah 40: "The voice of one crying in the desert: Prepare the way of the Lord." They also prepare when they call to the remedies of salvation: Matthew 22: "He sent his servants at the hour of supper to say to those invited: Behold, I have prepared my dinner, my oxen and fatlings are killed, and all things are ready: come to the wedding." Whence all good disciples of Christ cry out, urging their hearers: "Prepare your hearts unto the Lord and serve him alone," 1 Kings 7. All cry out that the world be despised and God be loved. And this is to make the Passover, that is, the passage from visible things to invisible things, from temporal things to eternal things, from death to life, according to that passage of John 5: "He shall not come into judgment, but shall pass from death to life."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22When then the disciples had prepared the passover, Christ ate it with them, being long-suffering towards the traitor, and deigning to admit him to the table from His infinite loving-kindness: for he was already a traitor, because Satan was lodging within him. And what did Christ also say to the holy apostles? "I have desired a desire to eat this passover with you." Let us examine the deep purport of this expression: let us search out the meaning concealed therein, and what it is which the Saviour intends. As then I have already said that covetous disciple was seeking an opportunity to betray Him: and, that he might not deliver Him to His murderers before the feast of the passover, the Saviour did not declare either the house or the person with whom He would celebrate the feast. To explain therefore to them the cause of His unwillingness openly to tell them with whom He would lodge, He says, "I have desired a desire to eat with you this passover:" apparently meaning, I have used all diligence to enable me to escape the wickedness of the traitor, that I might not endure My passion before the time.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 141(non occ.) And perceiving these signs, the disciples zealously fulfilled all that had been commanded them; as it follows, And they went, and found as he had said unto them, and made ready the Passover.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(ut sup.) But we should know that they who are taken up with banquetings and worldly cares do not ascend into that upper part of the house, and therefore do not keep the Passover with Jesus. For after the words of the disciples wherewith they questioned the goodman of the house, (that is, the understanding,) the Divine Person came into that house to feast there with His disciples.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd when the hour was come, he sat down, and the twelve apostles with him.
Καὶ ὅτε ἐγένετο ἡ ὥρα, ἀνέπεσε, καὶ οἱ δώδεκα ἀπόστολοι σὺν αὐτῷ.
И҆ є҆гда̀ бы́сть ча́съ, возлежѐ, и҆ ѻ҆бана́десѧте а҆пⷭ҇ла съ ни́мъ,
Above all, however, I wish to remind you and myself along with you that the Lord does not want us to come irreverently or unprepared to the Easter feast. We must have our doctrine straight, follow the proper liturgy, and do all things properly. The historical record of Israel's feast tells us, "No foreigner, no slave purchased with money, no uncircumcised man, may eat the Passover." It is not supposed to be eaten in just any house. There is a proper place. He also commands it to be done in haste, because we were once groaning under the sorrow of our "bondage to Pharaoh" and the "commands of the taskmasters." In the old days, the children of Israel were considered ready to receive the feast, which was the type, only if they had followed the instructions. That type was the forerunner of our feast, although the feast was not established because of the type.When the Word of God was ready to establish the feast, which is the fulfillment of all, he told his disciples, "I have longed very much to eat this Passover with you." The account of how the Passover was to be celebrated, as given to us in the Scriptures, presents a marvelous word picture of what the festivity must have looked like.
FESTAL LETTER 11On its way to Jerusalem, Israel was purified in the wilderness and was trained to forget the customs of Egypt. Similarly the Word has graciously prescribed for us the holy fast of forty days of Lent. Let us make it a time of purification and purging, so that after the fast we will be prepared to go to the upper room and eat with him, to be partakers of the joys of heaven. There is no other way for us to be prepared to go up to Jerusalem and eat the Passover but to apply ourselves to the forty-day fast.
FESTAL LETTER 6And when the hour had come, he reclined at the table, and the twelve apostles with him. The hour of eating the Passover is designated, which, as it has been often emphasized, occurred on the fourteenth day of the first month, brought to evening, and with the fifteenth moon already appearing to the earth, according to the edicts of the law.
On the Gospel of LukeBy the hour of eating the Passover, He signifies the fourteenth day of the first month, far gone towards evening, the fifteenth moon just appearing on the earth.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd when the hour had come, etc. After having described the preparation of the paschal meal, he here describes the consecration of the Sacrament of the altar. And since this Sacrament is the fulfillment of the Law and is fruitless for the ungrateful, this section has three parts. In the first of these there is treated the observance of the Passover; in the second, the institution of the Eucharist, at that place: And having taken bread, he gave thanks; in the third, the rebuke of the ingratitude of Judas, at that place: But yet behold, the hand of him who betrays me. Concerning the eating of the Passover, three things are introduced, namely, the reclining at table of the disciples and Christ, the passing of the typological lamb, and the end of the figurative drink.
First, therefore, as regards the charitable reclining at table of the disciples and Christ, he says: And when the hour had come, he reclined at table, and the twelve Apostles with him, in which is shown the wondrous intimacy of Christ toward his disciples, because he reclined at table together with his disciples, so that by example he might teach that passage of Ecclesiasticus 32: "Have they made you ruler? Be not lifted up: be among them as one of them." For it appears in this that the Lord in a wondrous manner welcomes mutual charity, according to that passage of John 13: "By this shall all men know that you are my disciples, if you have love one for another." And this is what he himself commanded in John 13: "A new commandment I give unto you, that you love one another"; and again in the fifteenth chapter: "This is my commandment, that you love one another," etc. And this he desired above all, and for this reason he instituted the Sacrament of communion.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22As soon as the disciples had prepared the Passover, they proceed to eat it; as it is said, And when the hour was come, &c.
He says this, because the covetous disciple was looking out for the time for betraying Him; but that he might not betray Him before the feast of the Passover, our Lord had not divulged either the house, or the man with whom He should keep the Passover. That this was the cause is very evident from these words.
Catena Aurea by AquinasFrom the moment when he broke his body for his disciples and gave it to his apostles, three days are numbered during which he was counted among the dead, like Adam. Although Adam lived for many years after having eaten of the fruit of the tree, he was still numbered among the dead for having broken the commandment. God spoke to him, "The day on which you eat of it you shall die." Scripture also says, "Your descendants will dwell there for four hundred years," and the years were numbered from the day on which this word was pronounced. The same way of counting applies likewise to our Lord. Alternatively, the sixth day must be counted as two and the sabbath as one. It was because he had given them his body to eat in view of the mystery of his death that he entered their bodies, as afterwards he entered the earth. Our Lord blessed and broke the bread, because Adam had not blessed the fruit at the time when, as a rebel, he gathered it. The bread entered them, making up for the greed by which Adam had rejected God. The three days might also be counted from the descent into hell and the ascent: the sixth day, the sabbath, and the first day of the week.
COMMENTARY ON TATIAN'S DIATESSARON 19.4They ate the Passover standing; so how is it said of the Lord that He reclined? They say that, having eaten the lawful Passover, they then reclined afterward, according to the common custom, to eat whatever other foods there were.
Commentary on LukeBut how is our Lord said to sit down, whereas the Jews eat the Passover standing? They say, that when they had eaten the legal Passover, they sat down, according to the common custom, to eat their other food.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer:
καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτούς· ἐπιθυμίᾳ ἐπεθύμησα τοῦτο τὸ πάσχα φαγεῖν μεθ᾿ ὑμῶν πρὸ τοῦ με παθεῖν·
и҆ речѐ къ ни̑мъ: жела́нїемъ возжелѣ́хъ сїю̀ па́схꙋ ꙗ҆́сти съ ва́ми, пре́жде да́же не прїимꙋ̀ мꙋ́къ:
And he said to them: With desire I have desired to eat this Passover with you before I suffer. First, he desires to eat the typical Passover with the disciples, and thus reveal the mysteries of his passion to the world, so that he may both be acknowledged as the fulfiller of the ancient and legal Passover and teach that this pertains to the figure of his own dispensation, restraining from exhibiting it carnally any further. Rather, as the shadow passes, he demonstrates that now the light of the true Passover has come. This is beautifully prefigured in the times of Joshua by the time and order of the fulfillment of the manna, where it is written: And they kept the Passover on the fourteenth day of the month at evening in the plains of Jericho, and they ate of the produce of the land on the next day, unleavened cakes, and parched grain of that year. And the manna ceased after they ate of the produce of the land, nor did the children of Israel use that food anymore (Joshua 5). Indeed, Joshua, taking up the people after the death of Moses, for some time beyond Jordan, refreshed them with the accustomed manna, by which he himself, although recognizing and having already tasted the fruit of the promised land, is refreshed. Thence he crosses the Jordan, circumcises with stone knives, and for three days and a half, up until the completed festival of Passover, does not take away the accustomed manna. For, with Moses dead, Joshua is appointed leader, because, with the law corrupted by the traditions of the Pharisees, Christ is incarnated. Joshua feeds and is fed with manna beyond the Jordan because the Lord up to the time of his baptism observes the ceremonies of the law himself and desires them to be observed by all. Joshua circumcises the people crossed over Jordan with stone because, with the grace of baptism celebrated, the Savior also by the severity of faith preempts the temptations that the law could not deter. And those three and a half years, as if nourished by the usual manna, he does not cease to observe the sacraments of the law, although gradually provoking to the promises of heaven, until at the designated time, eating the desired Passover with his disciples, thus at dawn breaking offering the most pure mysteries of his body and blood consecrated on the altar of the cross, as unleavened cakes of the promised land to be imbued by the faithful. Finally, what follows:
On the Gospel of LukeHe first then desires to eat the typical Passover, and so to declare the mysteries of His Passion to the world.
Catena Aurea by AquinasWhence he adds: And he said to them: With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you, before I suffer. This eating designates the incorporation and unity of the members into the unity of the body, which comes about through the enkindling of love, and this Christ especially desires, according to that passage above in the twelfth chapter: "I have come to cast fire upon the earth, and what do I desire, except that it be kindled? But I have a baptism to be baptized with, and how I am constrained until it is accomplished!" Now Christ desired to eat this on account of the exclusion of the figure and the introduction of the truth. Whence Chrysostom: "I have desired to hand over to you new things and to give a second passover." In this he intimates that one must approach the paschal food with the greatest desire; on account of which, Ecclesiasticus twenty-four: "Come over to me, all you who desire me," etc.; and the Psalm: "He gives food to the hungry"; again: "Open wide your mouth, and I will fill it."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22For we must comply with fitting intimations and admonitions, that the sheep may not be deserted in danger by the shepherds, but that the whole flock may be gathered together into one place, and the Lord's army may be arrived for the contest of the heavenly warfare. For the repentance of the mourners was reasonably prolonged for a more protracted time, help only being afforded to the sick in their departure, so long as peace and tranquillity prevailed, which permitted the long postponement of the tears of the mourners, and late assistance in sickness to the dying. But now indeed peace is necessary, not for the sick, but for the strong; nor is communion to he granted by us to the dying, but to the living, that we may not leave those whom we stir up and exhort to the battle unarmed and naked, but may fortify them with the protection of Christ's body and blood. And, as the Eucharist is appointed for this very purpose that it may be a safeguard to the receivers, it is needful that we may arm those whom we wish to be safe against the adversary with the protection of the Lord's abundance. For how do we teach or provoke them to shed their blood in confession of His name. if we deny to those who are about to enter on the warfare the blood of Christ? Or how do we make them fit for the cup of martyrdom, if we do not first admit them to drink, in the Church, the cup of the Lord by the right of communion?
Epistle LIII.He says, "I will no longer come near to such a Pascha as this," one that consisted in the typical eating. A lamb of the flock was killed to be the type of the true Lamb until it is fulfilled in the kingdom of God, that is, until the time has appeared in which the kingdom of heaven is preached. This is fulfilled in us, who honor the worship that is superior to the law, even the true Pascha. A lamb of the flock does not sanctify those who are in Christ. Christ sanctifies us. He was made a holy sacrifice for us, by the offering of bloodless offerings and the mystical giving of thanks, in which we are blessed and enlivened. He became for us the living bread that came down from heaven, and he gives life to the world.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 141(adv. Hær. 30. 22.) Hereby we may refute the folly of the Ebionites concerning the eating of flesh, seeing that our Lord eats the Passover of the Jews. Therefore He pointedly said, "This Passover," that no one might transfer it to mean another.
Catena Aurea by AquinasOr else; When our Lord was celebrating the new Passover, He fitly said, With desire have I desired this Passover, that is, the new mystery of the New Testament which He gave to His disciples, and which many prophets and righteous men desired before Him. He then also Himself thirsting for the common salvation, delivered this mystery, to suffice for the whole world. But the Passover was ordained by Moses to be celebrated in one place, that is, in Jerusalem. Therefore it was not adapted for the whole world, and so was not desired.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAgain, in another place Christ said, "I have greatly desired to eat this Pasch with you." Why then did he say "this Pasch" even though at other times he had observed this feast with them? Why then? Because the cross would follow this Pasch. And again he said, "Father, glorify your Son so that your Son may glorify you." To be sure, in many places we find him foretelling the Passion, desiring that it come to pass and saying that this was the reason he had come into the world.
AGAINST THE ANOMOEANS 7.46There was the rational element, by which He taught, by which He discoursed, by which He prepared the way of salvation; there was moreover indignation in Him, by which He inveighed against the scribes and the Pharisees; and there was the principle of desire, by which He so earnestly desired to eat the pass over with His disciples. In our own cases, accordingly, the irascible and the concupiscible elements of our soul must not invariably be put to the account of the irrational (nature), since we are sure that in our Lord these elements operated in entire accordance with reason.
A Treatise on the SoulHow earnestly, therefore, does He manifest the bent of His soul: "With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer." What a destroyer of the law was this, who actually longed to keep its passover! Could it be that He was so fond of Jewish lamb? But was it not because He had to be "led like a lamb to the slaughter; and because, as a sheep before her shearers is dumb, so was He not to open His mouth," that He so profoundly wished to accomplish the symbol of His own redeeming blood? He might also have been betrayed by any stranger, did I not find that even here too He fulfilled a Psalm: "He who did eat bread with me hath lifted up his heel against me.
Against Marcion Book IVIn like manner, when treating of the gospel, we have proved from the sacrament of the bread and the cup the verity of the Lord's body and blood in opposition to Marcion's phantom; whilst throughout almost the whole of my work it has been contended that all mention of judicial attributes points conclusively to the Creator as to a God who judges.
Against Marcion Book VThe Lord says to the disciples: "I have earnestly desired to eat this Passover with you before My suffering." He speaks as if to say: this is My last supper with you, therefore it is dear and longed for by Me, for in the time to come I will not eat with you. This is similar to how those about to depart on a journey conduct their last conversations with relatives and friends with greater pleasantness and love. And in another sense: "I have earnestly desired to eat this Passover with you," because in it I am to impart to you great mysteries — the mysteries of the New Covenant. By this He shows that He will suffer voluntarily. For since He knew of the coming sufferings, He could without doubt have avoided them, just as He had done in the preceding time (John 8:59).
Commentary on LukeOr He says, With desire have I desired; as if to say, This is My last supper with you, therefore it is most precious and welcome to Me; just as those who are going away to a distance, utter the last words to their friends most affectionately.
Catena Aurea by AquinasFor I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God.
λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐκέτι οὐ μὴ φάγω ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἕως ὅτου πληρωθῇ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ.
гл҃ю бо ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѿсе́лѣ не и҆́мамъ ꙗ҆́сти ѿ неѧ̀, до́ндеже сконча́ютсѧ во црⷭ҇твїи бж҃їи.
For I tell you, I will not eat it again until it is fulfilled in the kingdom of God. To the same extent Joshua's words agree, who said: Nor did the children of Israel eat that food any longer, but they ate from the fruits of the land of Canaan (Joshua V). -- I will not eat it, He says, until it is fulfilled in the kingdom of God, that is, I will no longer celebrate the Mosaic Passover until it is spiritually understood and fulfilled in the Church: For that itself is the kingdom of God. Of which He elsewhere said to the disciples: The kingdom of God is within you (Luke XVII). In which kingdom the Lord still today eats the old Passover fulfilled, when He spiritually exercises in His members, that is in the Church itself, what Moses commanded the rude people to observe carnally.
On the Gospel of LukeThus then was our Lord the approver of the legal Passover; and as He taught that it related to the figure of His own dispensation, He forbids it henceforth to be represented in the flesh. Therefore He adds, For I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God. That is, I will no more celebrate the Mosaic Passover, until, being spiritually understood, it is fulfilled in the Church. For the Church is the kingdom of God; as in Luke, The kingdom of God is within you. (Luke 17:21.) Again, the ancient Passover, which He desired to bring to an end, is also alluded to in what follows; And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take ye, &c. For this gave He thanks, that the old things were about to pass away, and all things to become new.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut it is far more natural, that as before of the typical lamb, so now also of the drink of the Passover, He should say that He would no more taste, until the glory of the kingdom of God being made manifest, the faith of the whole world should appear; that so by means of the spiritual changing of the two greatest commands of the law, namely, the eating and drinking of the Passover, you might learn that all the Sacraments of the law were to be transferred to a spiritual observance.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSecond, as regards the passing of the typical lamb, he adds: For I say to you, that from this time I will not eat of it, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God, namely this figurative passover. The Gloss: "I will no longer celebrate the Mosaic passover, until it be fulfilled as spiritually understood in the Church, which is the kingdom of God." What therefore is said in Exodus twelve: "You shall celebrate this day throughout your generations with an everlasting observance" is referred rather to the thing signified than to the sign. For the figure is fulfilled when that which it prefigured comes, and then, when the truth arrives, it ceases, just as a shadow ceases through light; on account of which it is said in First Corinthians thirteen: "When that which is perfect has come, that which is in part shall be done away"; and therefore in Hebrews ten: "The Law, having a shadow of the good things to come, not the very image of the things, can never make perfect those who draw near"; and afterward: "And indeed every priest stands daily ministering and often offering the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins. But this one, offering one sacrifice for sins, sits forever at the right hand of God. For by one offering he has perfected forever those who are sanctified." And he has already fulfilled by one passion the prefiguration of that offered lamb, because, as it is said in Matthew three, "so it becomes us to fulfill all justice"; for, in Matthew five, "I have not come to destroy the Law, but to fulfill it."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22Now that neither in the first nor in the last there was anything false is evident; for he who said of old, "I will not any more eat the passover," probably partook of supper before the passover. But the passover He did not eat, but He suffered; for it was not the time for Him to eat.
Hippolytus Dogmatical and Historical FragmentsAnd he took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take this, and divide it among yourselves:
καὶ δεξάμενος τὸ ποτήριον εὐχαριστήσας εἶπε· λάβετε τοῦτο καὶ διαμερίσατε ἑαυτοῖς·
И҆ прїи́мъ ча́шꙋ, хвалꙋ̀ возда́въ, речѐ: прїими́те сїю̀, и҆ раздѣли́те себѣ̀:
And having taken the cup, He gave thanks and said: Take it and divide it among yourselves. And this cup pertains to that old Passover, of which He desired to put an end. Having taken it, He gave thanks, for this reason indeed, because the old things were to pass away, and all things were to be made new.
On the Gospel of LukeThird, as regards the termination of the figurative drink, it is added: And having taken the cup, he gave thanks and said: Take and divide it among you. Now this is said of the drink pertaining to the old passover; whence the Gloss: "This cup pertains to the old passover, to which he was putting an end." Having received which, he gives thanks, namely because the old things were about to pass away, and all new things were about to come, according to that passage in Leviticus twenty-six: "When the new things come upon you, you shall cast aside the old."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22Christ is also within us in another way by means of our partaking in the sacrifice of bloodless offerings, which we celebrate in the churches. We received from him the saving pattern of the rite, as the blessed Evangelist plainly shows us in the passage that has just been read. He tells us that Jesus took a cup, gave thanks and said, "Take this, and divide it with one another." His giving thanks meant his speaking to God the Father in the manner of prayer. Christ signified to us that he, so to speak, shares and takes part in the Father's good pleasure in granting us the life-giving blessing that was given to us then. Every grace and every perfect gift comes to us from the Father by the Son in the Holy Spirit. This act, then, was a useful pattern for us of the prayer that should be offered whenever the grace of the mystical and life-giving sacrifice is about to be spread before him by us. Accordingly, we are accustomed to do this. First, offering up our thanksgivings and joining in our praises to God the Father, Son and the Holy Spirit, we come near to the holy tables. We believe that we receive life and blessing spiritually and physically. We receive in us the Word of the Father, who for our sakes became man and who is life and the giver of life.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 142When he came to his passion, he wanted to declare to Abraham and those with him the good news of the opening of the inheritance. After he gave thanks while holding the cup and then drank from it … he promised that he would again drink of the produce of the vine with his disciples. Christ thus showed the inheritance of the earth, in which the new produce of the vine is drunk, and the physical resurrection of his disciples. The new flesh that rises again is the same that received the new cup. He cannot be understood as drinking the produce of the vine when established on high with his own, somewhere above the heavens. Those who drink it are not only spirits, because it belongs to flesh and not to spirit to receive the drink of the vine.
AGAINST HERESIES 5.33.1For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come.
λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐ μὴ πίω ἀπὸ τοῦ γενήματος τῆς ἀμπέλου ἕως ὅτου ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ ἔλθῃ.
гл҃ю бо ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ не и҆́мамъ пи́ти ѿ плода̀ ло́знагѡ, до́ндеже црⷭ҇твїе бж҃їе прїи́детъ.
For I tell you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine until the kingdom of God comes. This verse can indeed be taken simply, that from this hour of the supper until the time of the resurrection, when He would come in the kingdom of God, He would not drink wine. For afterwards, the apostle Peter testifies that He took food and drink, who said: Who ate and drank with Him after He rose from the dead (Acts X). But it is much more consistent that, just as above He denies eating the typical lamb, He also denies drinking the typical passover drink, until, with the glory of His resurrection shown and manifested, the faith of the kingdom of God comes to the world. So that by the two greatest edicts of the law, namely the Passover meal and drink spiritually changed, you might learn that all the sacraments of the law, or commands which seemed to sound carnal, are now to be transferred to spiritual observance.
On the Gospel of LukeThis may be also taken literally, for from the hour of supper up to the time of resurrection He was about to drink no wine. Afterwards He partook both of meat and drink, as Peter testifies, Who did eat and drink with him after he rose from the dead. (Acts 10:41.)
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd therefore it is added: For I say to you, that I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God comes: which is indeed true, whether the kingdom of God is understood to be justice, according to Romans 14: "The kingdom of God is not food and drink, but justice and peace and joy in the Holy Spirit"; or spiritual understanding, according to Matthew 13: "Every scribe instructed in the kingdom of heaven"; or even eternal life, according to what follows below in chapter 23: "Remember me, Lord, when you come into your kingdom"; or even grace, according to what precedes above in chapter 17: "The kingdom of God is within you." For immediately in the Passion of Christ justice was fulfilled and iniquity was destroyed, according to Daniel 9: "That transgression may be consummated, and sin may find an end, and iniquity may be blotted out, and everlasting justice may be brought in." In the Passion understanding was opened: below in chapter 24: "He opened their minds to understand the Scriptures"; and this is signified by the very rending of the veil, which to this day lies over the minds of those who do not believe. In the Passion grace was given, according to John 1: "Grace and truth came through Jesus Christ." Likewise, through the Passion the gate was opened and glory was acquired; and therefore below in chapter 23: "Today you shall be with me in paradise." Since therefore the kingdom of God according to this fourfold mode immediately succeeded such food and drink, he rightly says that "he would not drink until the kingdom of God should come"; which he says, as the Gloss states, "so that by the change of these sacraments he might teach that the remaining sacraments or precepts of the Law are to be transferred to spiritual observance."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22He said, "I will not drink again of this fruit of the vine until the kingdom of my Father," to show that he foresaw his imminent departure from them. He said, "until the kingdom of my Father," that is, until his resurrection. Simon Peter revealed in the Acts of the Apostles, "After his resurrection, during a period of forty days, we ate with him and we drank, on this first day of the week. This agrees with what he had said, "They will not taste death before they see the kingdom of God," and after six days that was accomplished.
COMMENTARY ON TATIAN'S DIATESSARON 19.5(conc. de Laz.) Remember then when thou sittest down to meat that after the meal thou must pray; therefore satisfy thy hunger, but with moderation, lest being overcharged thou shouldest not be able to bend thy knees in supplication and prayer to God. Let us not then after our meals turn to sleep, but to prayer. For Christ plainly signifies this, that the partaking of food should not be followed by sleep or rest, but by prayer and reading the holy Scripture. It follows, For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God come.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThe words "I will not drink of the fruit of the vine until the Kingdom of God comes" some of the saints understood thus: until I rise again. For after the resurrection, while spending time with the disciples, He ate and drank with them, as Peter also says to Cornelius: "who ate and drank with Him after His resurrection from the dead" (Acts 10:41). That the resurrection is the Kingdom of God is evident. For the resurrection is the destruction of death. Death reigned from Adam until Christ; but from that time, having been destroyed, it yielded the victory and the kingdom to the Lord, as it is said: "O Death!... where is your victory?" (Hos. 13:14). And David says: "The Lord reigns" (Ps. 93:1), and then, in explanation of how He came to reign, adds: "He is clothed with majesty," when the body was freed from corruption and adorned with Divinity, as Isaiah says: "so majestic in His apparel, marching in the greatness of His strength" (Isa. 63:1). And the Lord Himself after the resurrection says: "All authority has been given to Me" (Matt. 28:18). Thus, when the resurrection came, which, as having destroyed death, is called the Kingdom of God, the Lord again drank with the disciples as proof that He had risen not in mere appearance. Others understood the Kingdom of God as the future state, and the Lord's drinking with us in the age to come as His revelation of mysteries. For He, the Lover of mankind, rejoicing us, Himself rejoices, and nourishing us, is Himself nourished, and reckons our drink and food, that is, teaching, as food for Himself. So He will then drink some new drink with the worthy, always revealing to them something new and extraordinary.
Commentary on LukeThe resurrection is called the kingdom of God, because it has destroyed death. Therefore David also says, The Lord reigneth: He hath put on beauty, (Ps. 93:1.) that is, a beautiful robe, having put off the corruption of the flesh. (Isa. 63:1.) But when the resurrection comes, He again drinks with His disciples; to prove that the resurrection was not a shadow only.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me.
καὶ λαβὼν ἄρτον εὐχαριστήσας ἔκλασε καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς λέγων· τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ σῶμά μου τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν διδόμενον· τοῦτο ποιεῖτε εἰς τὴν ἐμὴν ἀνάμνησιν.
И҆ прїи́мъ хлѣ́бъ, хвалꙋ̀ возда́въ, преломѝ и҆ дадѐ и҆̀мъ, гл҃ѧ: сїѐ є҆́сть тѣ́ло моѐ, є҆́же за вы̀ дае́мо: сїѐ твори́те въ моѐ воспомина́нїе.
(Eutychius Patriarch.) He that communicates receives the whole Body and Blood of our Lord, even though he receive but a part of the Mysteries. For as one seal imparts the whole of its device to different substances, and yet remains entire after distribution, and as one word penetrates to the hearing of many, so there is no doubt that the Body and Blood of our Lord is received whole in all. But the breaking of the sacred bread signifies the Passion.
Catena Aurea by AquinasFor this reason do you also, now the Lord is risen, offer your sacrifice, concerning which He made a constitution by us, saying, "Do this for a remembrance of me;" and thenceforward leave off your fasting, and rejoice, and keep a festival, because Jesus Christ, the pledge of our resurrection, is risen from the dead. And let this be an everlasting ordinance till the consummation of the world, until the Lord come. For to Jews the Lord is still dead, but to Christians He is risen: to the former, by their unbelief; to the latter, by their full assurance of faith. For the hope in Him is immortal and eternal life.
Constitutions of the Holy Apostles Book 5Being mindful, therefore, of those things that He endured for our sakes, we give You thanks, O God Almighty, not in such a manner as we ought, but as we are able, and fulfil His constitution: "For in the same night that He was betrayed, He took bread" [1 Corinthians 11:23] in His holy and undefiled hands, and, looking up to You His God and Father, "He broke it, and gave it to His disciples, saying, This is the mystery of the new covenant: take of it, and eat. This is my body, which is broken for many, for the remission of sins." In like manner also "He took the cup," and mixed it of wine and water, and sanctified it, and delivered it to them, saying: "Drink all of this; for this is my blood which is shed for many, for the remission of sins: do this in remembrance of me. For as often as you eat this bread and drink this cup, you do show forth my death until I come." Being mindful, therefore, of His passion, and death, and resurrection from the dead, and return into the heavens, and His future second appearing, wherein He is to come with glory and power to judge the quick and the dead, and to recompense to every one according to his works, we offer to You, our King and our God, according to His constitution, this bread and this cup, giving You thanks, through Him, that You have thought us worthy to stand before You, and to sacrifice to You; and we beseech You that You will mercifully look down upon these gifts which are here set before You, O God, who standest in need of none of our offerings. And accept them, to the honour of Your Christ, and send down upon this sacrifice Your Holy Spirit, the Witness of the Lord Jesus' sufferings, that He may show this bread to be the body of Your Christ, and the cup to be the blood of Your Christ, that those who are partakers thereof may be strengthened for piety, may obtain the remission of their sins, may be delivered from the devil and his deceit, may be filled with the Holy Ghost, may be made worthy of Your Christ, and may obtain eternal life upon Your reconciliation to them, O Lord Almighty.
Apostolic Constitutions (Book VIII), Section 2, XIIIsrael ate the meat of a dumb lamb to complete the Passover. Having done so, they smeared their doorposts with blood and laughed at the destroyer. We eat of the Word of the Father, the Son, our Savior. We have the lintels of our hearts sealed with the blood of the new covenant.
FESTAL LETTER 4You hold the sacraments in their order. First, after the prayer, you are admonished to lift up your hearts; this befits the members of Christ. For if you have become members of Christ, where is your head? Members have a head. If the head had not gone before, the members would not follow. Where did our head go? What did you recite in the Creed? On the third day, He rose again from the dead, He ascended into heaven, He sits at the right hand of the Father. Therefore, our head is in Heaven. Thus when it is said: Lift up your hearts, you answer: We have them with the Lord. And so that you do not attribute the fact that you have your hearts with the Lord to your own strengths, merits, or labors—for it is a gift of God to have your heart lifted up to Him—the bishop or the priest who offers the sacrifice continues and says—when the people respond: We have them with the Lord—: Let us give thanks to the Lord our God, because we have our hearts with the Lord. Let us give thanks because if he did not give it, we would have our hearts on earth. And you attest by saying: It is right and just, that we should give thanks to Him who made us have our hearts lifted up to our head. Then, after the sanctification of God's sacrifice, because he willed that we ourselves should be his sacrifice—this was shown when the first sacrifice of God was laid down and we—meaning the sign of the reality—which we are; behold where the sanctification has been accomplished, we say the Lord's Prayer, which you have received and rendered. After it has been said: Peace be with you, and the Christians give each other a holy kiss. It is a sign of peace: as the lips show, let it be done in conscience, that is, just as your lips approach your brother's lips, let your heart not depart from his heart. Great indeed are the sacraments and very great indeed. Do you wish to know how they are commended? The Apostle says: Whosoever shall eat of the body of Christ or drink of the cup of the Lord unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. What does it mean to receive unworthily? To receive it contemptuously, to receive it scoffingly. Do not make it seem cheap to you, because you see it. What you see passes away, but what is signified, the invisible, does not pass, but remains. Behold, it is received, eaten, consumed. Does the body of Christ perish? Does the Church of Christ perish? Do the members of Christ perish? By no means. Here they are cleansed, there they are crowned. Therefore, what is signified remains, even though that which signifies might seem to pass away.
SERMON 227(de Con. Ev. lib. iii. c. 1.) Or because Luke has twice mentioned the cup, first before Christ gave the bread, then after He had given it, on the first occasion he has anticipated, as he frequently does, but on the second that which he has placed in its natural order, he had made no mention of before. But both joined together make the same sense which we find in the others, that is, Matthew and Mark.
Catena Aurea by AquinasWe should eat the body and drink the blood of the Lord as a commemoration of the Lord's obedience unto death. They who live might then no longer live for themselves but to him who died for them and rose again.
THE MORALS 21(Moral. Reg. 21. c. 3. Reg. Brev. ad int. 172.) Learn then in what manner you ought to eat the Body of Christ, namely, in remembrance of Christ's obedience even unto death, that they who live may no more live in themselves, but in Him who died for them, and rose again. (2 Cor. 5:15.)
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd having taken the bread, he gave thanks, and broke it, and gave it to them, saying: This is my body, which is given for you. Do this in remembrance of me. With the old solemnities of the Passover having been completed, which were celebrated in memory of the ancient liberation from Egypt, he moved to the new, which the Church desires to celebrate in memory of his redemption. That namely, instead of the flesh of the lamb or its blood, substituting the sacrament of his flesh and blood in the figure of bread and wine, he showed that he himself was the one to whom the Lord swore and will not repent, you are a priest forever, according to the order of Melchizedek (Psalm 109). He himself breaks the bread which he hands out, to show that the breaking of his body would not be without his own will, but, as he says elsewhere, he has the power to lay down his life and to take it up again. And just as he had acted to end the old, so also to begin the new he gave thanks to the Father, giving us at the same time an example that in every beginning or completion of a good work, the Father who is in heaven should be glorified. But what he says: Do this in remembrance of me, the apostle Paul explains. For when he set forth the words themselves saying: Do this in remembrance of me, this is my body which is broken for you, and again: This cup is the new testament in my blood, do this as often as you drink it, in remembrance of me, he added by explaining, and said: For as often as you eat this bread, and drink this cup, you proclaim the Lord's death until he comes. (I Cor. XI).
On the Gospel of LukeHaving finished the rites of the old Passover, He passes on to the new, which He desires the Church to celebrate in memory of His redemption, substituting for the flesh and blood of the lamb, the Sacrament of His own Flesh and Blood in the figure of the bread and wine, being made a Priest for ever after the order of Melchisedech. (Ps. 110:4.) Hence it is said, And he took bread, and gave thanks, (Heb. 7:21.) as also He had given thanks upon finishing the old feast, leaving us an example to glorify God at the beginning and end of every good work. It follows, And brake it. He Himself breaks the bread which He holds forth, to show that the breaking of His Body, that is, His Passion, will not be without His will. And gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you.
He gave to them, is here understood to complete the sentence.
Because the bread strengthens, and the wine produces blood in the flesh, the former is ascribed to the Body of Christ, the latter to His Blood. But because both we ought to abide in Christ, and Christ in us, the wine of the Lord's cup is mixed with water, for John bears witness, The people are many waters. (Rev. 17:15.)
For this reason then the Apostles communicated after supper, because it was necessary that the typical passover should be first completed, and then they should pass on to the Sacrament of the true Passover. But now in honour of so great a Sacrament, the masters of the Church think right that we should first be refreshed with the spiritual banquet, and afterward with the earthly.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd taking bread etc. After he has treated the eating of the Passover, here secondly he treats the institution of the Eucharist: concerning which three things are introduced, namely the consecration of the Lord's body, the conferral of power, and the consecration of the blood of Christ. First, therefore, with regard to the consecration of the body, he says: And taking bread, he gave thanks and broke it and gave it to them, saying: This is my body, which is given for you; in which the Lord consecrated and instituted the form of consecrating in these words: "This is my body."
But as to how He consecrated, there is a fourfold opinion. The first is that He consecrated by the power of the Deity without words, and afterward spoke the words and gave power to the words. The second is that He first spoke the words in secret and afterward openly. The third is that He spoke the words only once, but first broke the bread and afterward consecrated. The fourth opinion is that He spoke the words once, and by speaking He consecrated, and by consecrating He instituted, and He spoke before He broke; whence the text is in inverted order and should be construed thus: He took bread and gave thanks, saying: This is My body, and He broke it and gave it. — Now the Lord changed the sacrament of the lamb into the sacrament of bread, because this is a more common and natural food, at the same time expressing the nourishing and unifying power in the true and mystical body of Christ: whence in the Psalm: "Let bread strengthen the heart of man," namely heavenly bread, of which it is said in the Psalm: "Man ate the bread of Angels"; and John 6: "I am the living bread, who came down from heaven," etc. The sweetness of this one bread was prefigured in the manna, of which Wisdom 16: "And You provided them with prepared bread from heaven." It was prefigured likewise in Genesis 49: "Asher, his bread shall be fat, and he shall yield delights to kings." Its dignity was also prefigured in the sacrifice of Melchisedech, Genesis 14: "But Melchisedech, bringing forth bread and wine, blessed him," etc.; and therefore it is said of Christ in the Psalm: "You are a priest forever according to the order of Melchisedech." For just as Melchisedech blessed, so also did He, and much more so, because He is the Eternal Priest: whence by His word alone He converted the bread into His body.
The meaning of the word is therefore this: This is My body, that is, what is designated by "this," to be converted into My body, is My body; or: this passes into My body, which is whole and perfect; and the efficacy of the word is such that once this is spoken, it comes to pass. Whence Ambrose: "If the word of Elijah had such power as to bring down fire from heaven, shall the word of Christ not have such power as to change substances?" Again the same: "Why do you seek the order of nature in the body of Christ, when He Himself was born of the Virgin beyond nature?"
Although he accomplished it by word alone, it is nevertheless said that he took bread, gave thanks, broke it, and gave it, on account of the mystery of signification. For in the taking of bread is understood the assumption of flesh, because John 6: "My flesh is truly food." He therefore took bread to designate that saying of John 1: "The Word was made flesh." In the giving of thanks is understood the flowing down of graces from the Head into the whole body of the Church: John 1: "Of his fullness we have all received, grace for grace." In the breaking is understood the affliction of the Passion, by which he was cut by scourges, pierced by nails, and transfixed by a lance, according to that saying of the Psalm: "They have dug my hands and my feet, they have numbered all my bones." In the giving is understood the liberality of communication: John 6: "The bread that I will give is my flesh"; because this Sacrament is supremely gratuitous, according to that saying of Matthew 10: "Freely you have received, freely give."
Second, as regards the conferral of power, he adds: Do this in my commemoration: in which he gives them the power to do what he himself did; and through this he also handed on to them the sacerdotal order, as if saying that word of John 13: "I have given you an example, that as I have done, so you also should do." He also indicates why they ought to do this, namely as a memorial of the Lord's death: 1 Corinthians 11: "As often as you shall eat this bread and drink the chalice, you shall announce the death of the Lord, until he comes"; and Ecclesiasticus 49: "The memory of Josiah is like a composition of fragrance made by the work of the perfumer." And concerning this memory it is said in Lamentations 3: "Remember my poverty and my transgression, the wormwood and the gall"; and afterward: "Remembering I shall remember, and my soul shall languish within me."
As a memorial of the Lord's power: the Psalm: "The merciful and compassionate Lord has made a memorial of his wonders"; and again: "O Lord, your name is forever; O Lord, your memorial is unto generation and generation"; and Exodus 13: "It shall be as a sign in your hand and as a remembrance hung before your eyes, because with a strong hand the Lord brought you out of Egypt."
As a memorial also of the Lord's charity, according to that saying of Isaiah 26: "O Lord, your name and your memorial are in the desire of the soul." Therefore Song of Songs 8: "Set me as a seal upon your heart, as a seal upon your arm," etc.
This is a living and true memorial, because it is not only a rememorative sign, but also a demonstrative one: and therefore it is said: "This is my body"; because it is itself a signifying Sacrament and sanctified, concerning which 1 Timothy 3: "And manifestly great is the Sacrament of piety, which was manifested in the flesh, justified in the spirit," etc. It is also a preservative viaticum and strengthening: John 6: "He who eats me, he also shall live because of me. This is the bread which descended from heaven, not as your fathers ate manna and died. He who eats this bread shall live forever." It is itself an accepted sacrifice and propitiatory, according to that of 1 Peter 2: "A holy priesthood, to offer spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God through Jesus Christ"; and hence indeed it is necessary that the most true body of Christ be contained herein.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22I have spoken of how He made miraculous bread and wine and of how, when the Virgin conceived, He had shown Himself the true Genius whom men had ignorantly worshiped long before. It goes deeper than that. Bread and wine were to have an even more sacred significance for Christians and the act of generation was to be the chosen symbol among all mystics for the union of the soul with God. These things are no accidents. With Him there are no accidents. When He created the vegetable world He knew already what dreams the annual death and resurrection of the corn would cause one to stir in pious Pagan minds, He knew already that He Himself must so die and live again and in what sense, including and far transcending the old religion of the Corn King. He would say "This is my Body." Common bread, miraculous bread, sacramental bread—these three are distinct, but not to be separated. Divine reality is like a fugue. All His acts are different, but they all rhyme or echo to one another.
Miracles, from God in the DockHowever, then, it may be for others, for me the something which holds together and "informs" all the objects, words, and actions of this rite, is unknown and unimaginable. I am not saying to any one in the world: "Your explanation is wrong." I am saying: "Your explanation leaves the mystery for me still a mystery."
Yet I find no difficulty in believing that the veil between the worlds, nowhere else (for me) so opaque to the intellect, is nowhere else so thin and permeable to divine operation. Here a hand from the hidden country touches not only my soul but my body. Here the prig, the don, the modern, in me have no privilege over the savage or the child. Here is big medicine and strong magic. Favete linguis.
Letters to Malcolm: Chiefly on Prayer, Letter 19I hope I do not offend God by making my communions in the frame of mind I have been describing. The command, after all, was Take, eat: not Take, understand. Particularly, I hope I need not be tormented by the question "What is this?"—this wafer, this sip of wine. That has a dreadful effect on me. It invites me to take "this" out of its holy context and regard it as an object among objects, indeed as part of nature. It is like taking a red coal out of the fire to examine it: it becomes a dead coal. To me, I mean. All this is autobiography, not theology.
Letters to Malcolm: Chiefly on Prayer, Letter 19(in Luc.) Nor doubt that this is true; for He plainly says, This is my body; but rather receive the words of thy Saviour in faith. For since He is the Truth, He lies not. (Ep. ad Calosyr.). a They rave foolishly then who say that the mystical blessing loses its power of sanctifying, if any remains are left till the following day. For the most holy Body of Christ will not be changed, but the power of blessing and the life-giving grace is ever abiding in it. (in Luc. ut sup.). For the life-giving power of God the Father is the only-begotten Word, which was made flesh not ceasing to be the Word, but making the flesh life-giving. What then? since we have in us the life of God, the Word of God dwelling in us, will our body be life-giving? But it is one thing for us by the habit of participation to have in ourselves the Son of God, another for Himself to have been made flesh, that is, to have made the body which He took from the pure Virgin His own Body. He must needs then be in a certain manner united to our bodies by His holy Body and precious Blood, which we have received for a life-giving blessing in the bread and wine. For lest we should be shocked, seeing the Flesh and Blood placed on the holy altars, God, in compassion to our infirmities, pours into the offerings the power of life, changing them into the reality of His own flesh, that the body of life may be found in us, as it were a certain life-giving seed. He adds. Do this in commemoration of me.
Catena Aurea by AquinasDaniel the disciple of Arsenius used to talk also about a hermit in Scetis, saying that he was a great man but simple in the faith, and in his ignorance he thought and said that the bread which we receive is not in very truth the Body of Christ, but a symbol of His Body. Two of the monks heard what he said but because they knew of his sublime works and labours, they imagined that he had said it in innocence and simple-mindedness; and so they came to him and said unto him, 'Abba, someone told us something that we do not believe; he said that this bread that we receive is not in very truth the Body of Christ, but a mere symbol.' He said to them, 'I said that.' They begged him, saying, 'You mustn't say that, abba; according to what the Catholic Church has handed down to us, even so do we believe, that is to say, this bread is the Body of Christ in very truth, and is not a mere symbol. It is the same as when God took dust from the earth, and made man in His image; just as no one can say that he is not the image of God, so also with the bread of which He said, "This is My Body" is not to be regarded as a merely commemorative thing; we believe that it is indeed the Body of Christ.' The hermit said, 'Unless I can be convinced by the thing itself I will not listen to this.' Then the monks said to him, 'Let us pray to God all week about this mystery, and we believe that He will reveal the truth to us.' The hermit agreed to this with great joy, and each went to his cell. Then the hermit prayed, saying, 'O Lord, you know that it is not out of wickedness that I do not believe, so in order that I may not go astray through ignorance, reveal to me, Lord Jesus Christ, the truth of this mystery.' The other two brothers prayed to God and said, 'Lord Jesus Christ, give this hermit understanding about this mystery, and we believe that he will not be lost.' God heard the prayer of the two monks. When the week was over they came to the church, and the three of them sat down by themselves on one seat, the hermit between the other two. The eyes of their understanding were opened, and when the time of the mysteries arrived, and the bread was laid upon the holy table, there appeared to the three of them as it were a child on the table. Then the priest stretched out his hand to break the bread, and behold the angel of the Lord came down from heaven with a knife in his hand, and he killed the child and pressed out his blood into the cup. When the priest broke off from the bread small pieces, the hermit went forward to receive communion and a piece of living flesh smeared and dripping with blood was given to him. Now when he saw this he was afraid and he cried out loudly, saying, 'Lord, I believe that the bread is Your Body, and that the cup is Your Blood.' At once the flesh that was in his hand became bread, and he took it and gave thanks to God. The brothers said to him, 'God knows the nature of men, and that we are unable to eat living flesh, and so He turneth His Body into bread, and His Blood into wine for those who receive Him in faith.' Then they gave thanks to God for the hermit, because He had not let Satan destroy him, and the three of them went back to their cells joyfully.
The Desert Fathers, Sayings of the Early Christian MonksNow concerning the Thanksgiving (Eucharist), thus give thanks. First, concerning the cup: We thank thee, our Father, for the holy vine of David Thy servant, which Thou madest known to us through Jesus Thy Servant; to Thee be the glory for ever. And concerning the broken bread: We thank Thee, our Father, for the life and knowledge which Thou modest known to us through Jesus Thy Servant; to Thee be the glory for ever. Even as this broken bread was scattered over the hills, and was gathered together and became one, so let Thy Church be gathered together from the ends of the earth into Thy kingdom; for Thine is the glory and the power through Jesus Christ for ever. But let no one eat or drink of your Thanksgiving (Eucharist), but they who have been baptized into the name of the Lord; for concerning this also the Lord hath said, Give not that which is holy to the dogs.
But after ye are filled, thus give thanks: We thank Thee, holy Father, for Thy holy name which Thou didst cause to tabernacle in our hearts, and for the knowledge and faith and immortality, which Thou modest known to us through Jesus Thy Servant; to Thee be the glory for ever. Thou, Master almighty, didst create all things for Thy name's sake; Thou gavest food and drink to men for enjoyment, that they might give thanks to Thee; but to us Thou didst freely give spiritual food and drink and life eternal through Thy Servant. Before all things we thank Thee that Thou art mighty; to Thee be the glory for ever. Remember, Lord, Thy Church, to deliver it from all evil and to make it perfect in Thy love, and gather it from the four winds, sanctified for Thy kingdom which Thou hast prepared for it; for Thine is the power and the glory for ever. Let grace come, and let this world pass away. Hosanna to the God (Son) of David! If any one is holy, let him come; if any one is not so, let him repent. Maran atha. Amen. But permit the prophets to make Thanksgiving as much as they desire.
The Didache, Chapters 9-10(Orat. de Bapt. Christ.) For the bread before the consecration is common bread, but when the mystery has consecrated it, it is, and it is called, the Body of Christ.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(Hom. 46. in Joan.) Christ did this to bring us to a closer bond of friendship, and to betoken His love toward us, giving Himself to those who desire Him, not only to behold Him, but also to handle Him, to eat Him, to embrace Him with the fulness of their whole heart. Therefore as lions breathing fire do we depart from that table, rendered objects of terror to the devil.
(Hom. 46. in Joan.) For this Blood moulds in us a royal image, it suffers not our nobleness of soul to waste away, moreover it refreshes the soul, and inspires it with great virtue. This Blood puts to flight the devils, summons angels, and the Lord of angels. This Blood poured forth washed the world, and made heaven open. They that partake of it are built up with heavenly virtues, and arrayed in the royal robes of Christ; yea rather clothed upon by the King Himself. And since if thou comest clean, thou comest healthfully; so if polluted by an evil conscience, thou comest to thy own destruction, to pain and torment. For if they who defile the imperial purple are smitten with the same punishment as those who tear it asunder, it is not unreasonable that they who with an unclean heart receive Christ should be beaten with the same stripes as they were who pierced Him with nails.
Catena Aurea by AquinasReceive the communion of the spotless mysteries of Christ, believing in fact that they are the body and blood of Christ our God, which he gave to the faithful for the forgiveness of sins. On the same night when he was betrayed, he ordained a new covenant with his holy disciples and apostles and through them for all that should believe on him. He said, " 'Take, eat, this is my body, which is broken for you, for the forgiveness of sins.' In the same way he also took the cup and gave it to them saying, 'Drink all of this. This is my blood of the new covenant, which is shed for you for the forgiveness of sins. Do this in memory of me.' " He, the Word of God, is quick, powerful and working all things by his might. He makes and transforms the bread and wine of the sacrifice through his divine operation into his own body and blood, by the visitation of the Holy Spirit, for the sanctification and enlightenment of those who eagerly participate in it.
BARLAAM AND JOSEPH 19.165-66For the apostles, in the memoirs composed by them, which are called Gospels, have thus delivered unto us what was enjoined upon them; that Jesus took bread, and when He had given thanks, said, "This do ye in remembrance of Me, this is My body;" and that, after the same manner, having taken the cup and given thanks, He said, "This is My blood;" and gave it to them alone.
The First Apology, Chapter LXVIWe may not, I say, we may not call into question the truth of the (poor vilified) senses, lest we should even in Christ Himself, bring doubt upon the truth of their sensation; lest perchance it should be said that He did not really "behold Satan as lightning fall from heaven; " that He did not really hear the Father's voice testifying of Himself; or that He was deceived in touching Peter's wife's mother; or that the fragrance of the ointment which He afterwards smelled was different from that which He accepted for His burial; and that the taste of the wine was different from that which He consecrated in memory of His blood. On this false principle it was that Marcion actually chose to believe that He was a phantom, denying to Him the reality of a perfect body.
A Treatise on the SoulThen, having taken the bread and given it to His disciples, He made it His own body, by saying, "This is my body," that is, the figure of my body.
Against Marcion Book IVIt seems that Luke mentions two cups. He speaks of one: "Take this and divide it among yourselves" (Luke 22:17), which one might call a figure of the Old Testament, and he speaks of the other after the breaking and distribution of the bread. The Lord Himself distributes it among the disciples, calls it the New Testament, and says that it is renewed in His Blood. By the words "which is given for you" and "which is shed for you," He does not indicate that His Body was given and His Blood was shed for the apostles alone, but for the entire human race. Therefore, when He says that it is given "for you," you should understand: for the entire human race. The ancient Passover was celebrated for deliverance from Egyptian slavery, and the blood of the lamb was shed for the preservation of the firstborn; but the new Passover is for the remission of sins and for the preservation of thoughts dedicated and consecrated to God. First the bread is given, and then the cup. For first comes activity that is laborious and difficult to accomplish. Sweat precedes virtue, just as bread is not only cultivated by the sweat of one's brow, but also requires labor when consumed (Gen. 3:19). Then, after the labors, comes rejoicing from the grace of God, which is signified by the cup. For whoever labors in the difficult-to-accomplish virtue is afterwards deemed worthy of gifts and experiences a good intoxication, becoming detached from this world, like Paul and David, or, to speak even more boldly, like God in the prophet Habakkuk.
Commentary on LukeNow Luke mentions two cups; of the one we spoke above, Take this, and divide it among yourselves, which we may say is a type of the Old Testament; but the other after the breaking and giving of bread, He Himself imparts to His disciples. Hence it is added, Likewise also the cup after supper.
Our Lord calls the cup the New Testament, as it follows, This cup is the New Testament in my blood, which shall be shed for you, signifying that the New Testament has its beginning in His blood. For in the Old Testament the blood of animals was present when the law was given, but now the blood of the Word of God signifies to us the New Testament. But when He says, for you, He does not mean that for the Apostles only was His Body given, and His Blood poured out, but for the sake of all mankind. And the old Passover was ordained to remove the slavery of Egypt; but the blood of the lamb to protect the first-born. The new Passover was ordained to the remission of sins; but the Blood of Christ to preserve those who are dedicated to God.
But first the bread is given, next the cup. For in spiritual things labour and action come first, that is, the bread, not only because it is toiled for by the sweat of the brow, but also because while being eaten it is not easy to swallow. Then after labour follows the rejoicing of Divine grace, which is the cup.
Catena Aurea by AquinasLikewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you.
ὡσαύτως καὶ τὸ ποτήριον μετὰ τὸ δειπνῆσαι λέγων· τοῦτο τὸ ποτήριον ἡ καινὴ διαθήκη ἐν τῷ αἵματί μου, τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν ἐκχυνόμενον.
Та́кожде же и҆ ча́шꙋ по ве́чери, гл҃ѧ: сїѧ̀ ча́ша но́вый завѣ́тъ мое́ю кро́вїю, ꙗ҆́же за вы̀ пролива́етсѧ:
Similarly also the cup, after he had supped, saying: This cup is the new testament in my blood, which shall be shed for you. What he says: Similarly also the cup, it is understood to be given in common (ἀπὸ κοινοῦ), as the full sentence: Similarly also the cup, after he had supped, he gave to them. Therefore, because bread strengthens the body and wine works blood in the body, this refers mystically to the body of Christ, that to the blood. But because it is necessary that both we in Christ, and Christ in us remain, the wine of the Lord's cup is mixed with water. For as John testifies, the waters are peoples (Rev. 15). And it is not permitted to offer water alone, nor wine alone, just as neither is it permitted to offer wheat grain alone without mixing and processing it into bread, lest such offering would signify as if the head is to be separated from the members, and either that Christ could suffer without the love of our redemption, or that we could be saved without Christ's passion, and be offered to the Father; if anyone is moved that when the Savior had supped with the apostles, he handed over his body and blood, why then are we taught by the universal Church's custom of fasting to receive the same sacraments? Let him briefly hear that therefore the apostles then, having supped, communicated, because it was necessary for that typical Passover to be consummated first, and so to move on to the sacraments of the true Passover. Now, in honor of such a great and so terrible sacrament, it pleased the teachers of the Church that we first be strengthened by the participation in the Lord's passion, first to be sanctified by spiritual feasts inwardly and outwardly, and thereafter the body to be refreshed by earthly banquets and common foods. And what he says: This is the cup of the new testament in my blood, refers to the distinction of the old Testament, which was dedicated with the blood of goats and calves, as the legislator said while sprinkling: This is the blood of the testament which God has commanded unto you (Heb. 9). For it is necessary indeed that the examples of heavenly things be purified with these, but the heavenly things themselves with better sacrifices than these, according to what the Apostle throughout the whole Epistle to the Hebrews distinguishes between the law and the Gospel, with very beautiful exposition and complete reasoning declares.
On the Gospel of LukeThird, regarding the consecration of the blood, he adds: Likewise also the chalice, after he had supped, saying: This is the chalice, the new testament in my blood, which shall be shed for you. And it should be noted that the Evangelists do not express this form in the same way. For in Matthew 26 and Mark 14 it is said: "This is my blood of the new testament, which shall be shed for many." But the Apostle says in 1 Corinthians 11: "This chalice is the new testament in my blood." The Church, however, uses none of these forms; for she says: "This is the chalice of my blood, of the new and eternal testament, the mystery of faith, which shall be shed for you and for many unto the remission of sins."
Nor is there any contradiction: because those writing did not intend to describe precisely the form of words, but to weave a narrative; but the Church preserves the form handed down by the Apostles in confecting, which they had also received from Christ; and the form of the Church implies within itself whatever was said by all the Evangelists and by the Apostle. Moreover, this chalice names the drink contained in the chalice, just as in Matthew 20: "Can you drink the chalice that I am about to drink?"
In the chalice, moreover, was contained wine mixed with water, although the Evangelist does not express this, because this is understood, both because it was the custom, and because the wine was strong, and because Christ was most sober. And this also is not without mystery, because, just as water is united to wine, so the people are united to Christ; and therefore in designation of this it is said in John 19 that from the side of Christ "there came forth blood and water"; and therefore the Church offers both mixed together. Moreover, all of that was transubstantiated into the true blood of Christ; whence 1 Corinthians 10: "The chalice of blessing, which we bless, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ?"
Moreover, through this blood the new testament was confirmed; whence Hebrews 9: "Neither was the first testament dedicated without blood"; whence Exodus twenty-four: "He took the blood and sprinkled it upon the people, saying: This is the blood of the testament which God has commanded unto you." But that was the blood of animals, which could not take away sins, according to that passage in Hebrews ten: "For it is impossible that sins be taken away by the blood of bulls and goats"; and therefore that testament was old and temporal. — Therefore the new testament could not and ought not be dedicated except in the blood of Christ; hence Hebrews nine: "Christ, being come a high priest of good things to come, by a greater and more perfect tabernacle not made with hands, neither by the blood of goats or calves, but by His own blood, entered once into the holy places." "And therefore He is the mediator of the new testament." And the reason for this is that by the blood of Christ the human race was redeemed; hence Hebrews nine: "Without the shedding of blood there is no remission" of sins — not of any blood whatsoever, but of the Lamb of God and Bridegroom, Jesus Christ. Whence Revelation five: "You have redeemed us to God in Your blood"; and Revelation one: "He loved us and washed us from our sins in His blood." And because through the blood of His cross He pacified "the things that are on earth and the things that are in heaven," as is said in Colossians one, therefore the sacrifice of blood ought to be propitiatory and ought to be a restorative Sacrament; which even the young of the eagle lick up, according to that passage in Job thirty-nine: "The young of the eagle lick up blood"; by which the friends of the bridegroom are inebriated, according to that passage in the Song of Songs five: "Drink and be inebriated, dearest ones"; by which valiant warriors are incited to battle, according to that passage in First Maccabees six: "They showed the elephants the blood of grapes and mulberries to sharpen them for battle"; and Revelation twelve: "They overcame him because of the blood of the Lamb." And to such it is said in Hebrews twelve: "You have not yet resisted unto blood, fighting against sin."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22By uniting flesh that was subject to death to himself, the Word being God and life drove corruption away from it. Christ also made it to be the source of life. The body of him who is the life must be this.Do not doubt what I have said but rather accept the word in faith, having gathered proofs from a few examples. When you place a piece of bread into wine, oil, or any other liquid, you find that it becomes charged with the quality of that particular thing. When iron is brought into contact with fire, it becomes full of its activity. While it is by nature iron, it exerts the power of fire. The life-giving Word of God, having united himself to his own flesh in a way known to himself, likewise endowed it with the power of giving life.… When we eat the holy flesh of Christ, the Savior of us all, and drink his precious blood, we have life in us. We are made one with him, abide in him, and possess him in us.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 142It was suitable for him to be in us divinely by the Holy Spirit. It was also suitable for him to be mingled with our bodies by his holy flesh and precious blood, which we possess as a life-giving Eucharist, in the form of bread and wine. God feared that seeing actual flesh and blood placed on the holy tables of our churches would terrify us. Humbling himself to our infirmities, God infuses into the things set before us the power of life. He transforms them into the effectiveness of his flesh, that we may have them for a life-giving participation, that the body of life thus might be found in us as a life-producing seed. Do not doubt that this is true. Christ plainly says, "This is my body. This is my blood." In faith, receive the Savior's word. Since he is the truth, he cannot lie. You will honor him. The wise John says, "He that receives his witness has set his seal that God is true. For he whom God sent speaks the words of God." The words of God, of course, are true. In no way whatsoever can they be false. Although we cannot understand how God does that, yet he himself knows the way of his works.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 142But Omar makes it, not a sacrament, but a medicine. He feasts because life is not joyful; he revels because he is not glad. "Drink," he says, "for you know not whence you come nor why. Drink, for you know not when you go nor where. Drink, because the stars are cruel and the world as idle as a humming-top. Drink, because there is nothing worth trusting, nothing worth fighting for. Drink, because all things are lapsed in a base equality and an evil peace." So he stands offering us the cup in his hand. And at the high altar of Christianity stands another figure, in whose hand also is the cup of the vine. "Drink" he says "for the whole world is as red as this wine, with the crimson of the love and wrath of God. Drink, for the trumpets are blowing for battle and this is the stirrup-cup. Drink, for this my blood of the new testament that is shed for you. Drink, for I know of whence you come and why. Drink, for I know of when you go and where."
Heretics, Ch. 7: Omar and the Sacred Vine (1905)He likewise, when mentioning the cup and making the new testament to be sealed "in His blood," affirms the reality of His body.
Against Marcion Book IVPlainly we do, if we are observers of Jewish ceremonies, of legal solemnities: for those the apostle unteaches, suppressing the continuance of the Old Testament which has been buried in Christ, and establishing that of the New. But if there is a new creation in Christ, our solemnities too will be bound to be new: else, if the apostle has erased all devotion absolutely "of seasons, and days, and months, and years," why do we celebrate the passover by an annual rotation in the first month? Why in the fifty ensuing days do we spend our time in all exultation? Why do we devote to Stations the fourth and sixth days of the week, and to fasts the "preparation-day? " Anyhow, you sometimes continue your Station even over the Sabbath,-a day never to be kept as a fast except at the passover season, according to a reason elsewhere given.
On FastingBut, behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me on the table.
πλὴν ἰδοὺ ἡ χεὶρ τοῦ παραδιδόντος με μετ᾿ ἐμοῦ ἐπὶ τῆς τραπέζης.
ѻ҆ба́че сѐ, рꙋка̀ предаю́щагѡ мѧ̀ со мно́ю (є҆́сть) на трапе́зѣ,
Some who read carelessly ask if Judas received Christ's body. Understand that the Lord had already distributed the sacrament of his body and blood to all of them when Judas himself also was there, as holy Luke most clearly tells us. After that came this event where, according to John's narrative, the Lord most openly exposes his traitor through the morsel dipped and offered, perhaps signifying through the dipping of the bread that man's pretense. Not everything that is dipped is washed, but some are dipped to be dyed. If the dipping here signifies something good, then damnation rightly followed the one ungrateful for this good.When the bread entered the stomach, the enemy entered the mind of the ungrateful man. Judas was not possessed by the Lord but by the devil. The full effect of so great an evil already conceived in the heart still awaited completion; the damnable intention to do it had already been effected.
TRACTATES ON THE GOSPEL OF JOHN 62.3-4(de Con. Ev. l. iii. c. 1.) When our Lord had given the cup to His disciples, He again spoke of His betrayer, saying, But, behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me, &c.
Catena Aurea by AquinasNevertheless, behold the hand of the one betraying me is with me on the table. And indeed, the Son of Man goes as it has been determined, but woe to that man by whom he is betrayed. He who foretold the passion also foretells the betrayer, giving a chance for repentance, so that when he understood that his thoughts and hidden plans were known, he might repent of his deed. Yet he does not specifically designate him, lest, being openly corrected, he might become more shameless. He casts the crime upon a number so that the guilty might secretly repent. He also foretells the punishment, so that those who shame could not conquer might be corrected by the announced penalties. But even today and forever, woe to that man who approaches the Lord's table wickedly, who, with plots conceived in his mind, who, with a heart polluted by some crime, does not fear to partake in the mysteries of Christ. For indeed, he, in the example of Judas, betrays the Son of Man, not to the sinful Jews, but nevertheless to sinners, to his own members, who dare to violate that inestimable and inviolable body of the Lord. He sells the Lord, who, neglecting his love and fear, is found to love and care more for earthly and perishable things, indeed even for criminal ones. Woe, I say, to that man, of whom Jesus, who during the offering at the holiest altars, as one who is about to consecrate the presented gifts, is not doubted to be present, with the ministers of heaven standing by him, is forced to ask: Behold, he says, the hand of the one betraying me is with me on the table.
On the Gospel of LukeAnd yet our Lord does not especially point him out, lest being so plainly detected, he might only become the more shameless. But He throws the charge on the whole twelve, that the guilty one might be turned to repentance. He also proclaims his punishment, that the man whom shame had not prevailed upon, might by the sentence denounced against him be brought to amendment. Hence it follows, And truly the Son of man goeth, &c.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut yet behold, the hand, etc. After having described the eating of the Passover and the consecration of the Eucharist, here thirdly he describes the denunciation of the traitor Judas: concerning the description of which three things are introduced, namely the perversity of the ungrateful traitor, the profundity of the judgments of God, and the purity of the Apostles of Christ.
First, therefore, as regards the perversity of the ungrateful traitor, it is said: But yet behold, the hand of him who betrays me is with me on the table. He says this indeed adversatively, because the ingratitude of the traitor directly assails the grace of so noble a Sacrament. In this, moreover, the wondrous benignity of Christ appears, because he received his most wicked traitor with him at the table; and not only at the table, but rather, what is more, at the same dish, according to that passage in Matthew twenty-six: "He who dips his hand with me in the dish, he shall betray me." In this the Lord gave an example for loving enemies, according to that passage in Matthew five: "Love your enemies"; he gave an example for tolerating the wicked, whence, as Augustine says, he communicated his body and blood to Judas, nor did he reveal him to the others; whence the Gloss: "He does not designate him by name, lest being openly rebuked he become more shameless." He also washed the feet of Judas himself, just as those of the other disciples, namely the Apostles, according to what is said in John thirteen: "You are clean, but not all. For he knew who would betray him."
And on the contrary, from this there appears the wondrous ingratitude of the traitor, who neither by such great humility, nor by such great charity, nor by such great familiarity desisted from his betrayal. Therefore the Lord complains in the Psalm: "The man of my peace, in whom I trusted, who ate my bread, has greatly trampled upon me"; and again: "If my enemy had cursed me, I would surely have endured it." "But you, a man of one mind, my guide and my familiar, who together with me took sweet foods."
Similar to this traitor are those who approach the table of Christ, namely the altar, with a perverse heart. Whence the Gloss: "By the example of Judas, he betrays the Son of man who presumes to violate this inviolable Sacrament." Of this kind are those who after receiving the Sacrament return to sin, like "a dog to its vomit," concerning whom it is said in Hebrews ten: "For if we sin willfully after having received the knowledge of the truth, there no longer remains a sacrifice for sin"; whence in the Psalm: "And they repaid me evil for good, and hatred for my love."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22It is certain that when the Lord gave the bread to his disciples, he gave them the mystery of his body. One must also then believe that when he gave the bread to his murderer, he gave it to him as the mystery of his murdered body. He dipped it to reveal the total participation of Judas in his death, for his body was destined to be dipped in his blood. He may also have dipped it to give the testament with him. He moistened it and then gave it to him. He moistened it first because it had been prepared for the testament that was to follow.Judas' greed judged and separated him from the perfect members of the Lord, as the Life-giver showed in his gentle teaching. Judas was not a member of the body of his church. He was only the dust that stuck to the feet of the disciples. On the night when the Lord judged and separated him from the others, he washed the mud from their feet to teach them. He taught them that he washed Judas from the feet of the disciples with water, like manure suitable for burning. Judas was considered as the feet of the body, since he was the last of the twelve apostles. Likewise, the Lord separated Judas from the apostles by means of the water when he dipped the bread in the water and gave it to him. Judas was not worthy of the bread which, together with the wine, was given to the Twelve. It would not have been permissible for the very one who was going to hand the Lord over to death to receive that which would save him from death.
COMMENTARY ON TATIAN'S DIATESSARON 19.3(Hom. 82. in Matt.) Yet though partaking of the mystery, he was not converted. Nay, his wickedness is made only the more awful, as well because under the pollution of such a design, he came to the mystery, as that coming he was not made better, either by fear, gratitude, or respect.
Catena Aurea by AquinasFor we now affirm: This is lawful to the Lord alone: may the power of His indulgence be operative at the present day! At those times, however, in which He lived on earth we lay this down definitively, that it is no prejudgment against us if pardon used to be conferred on sinners-even Jewish ones. For Christian discipline dates from the renewing of the Testament, and (as we have premised) from the redemption of flesh-that is, the Lord's passion.
On ModestyThere is nothing more wretched than a soul hardened in obstinacy. For see what the Lord says: "Behold, the hand of him who betrays Me is with Me on the table," yet the madman did not come to his senses. The Lord says this not only to show that He knows what is about to happen, but also to reveal to us His goodness and the malice of the betrayer, by which the latter was not ashamed to be at His supper, and afterwards did not abandon the carrying out of his intention. The Lord also gives us by this an example, that we should strive to the end for the benefit of those who are falling.
Commentary on LukeAnd this He said not only to show that He knew all things, but also to declare unto us His own especial goodness, in that He left nothing undone of those things which belonged to Him to do; (for He gives us an example, that even unto the end we should be employed in reclaiming sinners;) and moreover to point out the baseness of the traitor who blushed not to be His guest.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd truly the Son of man goeth, as it was determined: but woe unto that man by whom he is betrayed!
καὶ ὁ μὲν υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου πορεύεται κατὰ τὸ ὡρισμένον· πλὴν οὐαὶ τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ἐκείνῳ δι᾿ οὗ παραδίδοται.
и҆ сн҃ъ ᲂу҆́бѡ чл҃вѣ́ческїй и҆́детъ по рече́нномꙋ {по пред̾ꙋста́вленномꙋ совѣ́тꙋ}: ѻ҆ба́че го́ре человѣ́кꙋ томꙋ̀, и҆́мже предае́тсѧ.
But woe also to that man, who coining unworthily to the Table of our Lord, after the example of Judas, betrays the Son, not indeed to Jews, but to sinners, that is, to his own sinful members.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSecondly, as regards the depth of the judgments of God, it is added: And indeed the Son of man, according to what has been determined, goes: that is, according to the divine decree and his good pleasure; Isaiah 53: "All we like sheep have gone astray, each one has turned aside into his own way, and the Lord has laid upon him the iniquities of us all"; and again in the same place: "And the Lord willed to crush him in infirmity"; and Acts 3: "God thus fulfilled what he foretold through the mouth of all the Prophets, that his Christ should suffer." For Isaiah says in Isaiah 53: "Like a sheep he shall be led to the slaughter"; and the last chapter of Lamentations: "The spirit of our mouth, Christ the Lord, was taken in our sins"; and Daniel 9: "After sixty-two weeks Christ shall be slain"; and Zechariah 13: "What are these wounds in the midst of your hands? And he shall say: With these I was wounded in the house of those who loved me."
The Passion therefore of Christ was determined by God, was also pleasing and acceptable to him, and yet the disposition of the betrayer was displeasing and perverse: and therefore it is added: But woe to that man by whom he shall be betrayed! Because, although in effect there is agreement, in will nevertheless there is the greatest discrepancy, because God willed this out of charity, according to that passage in Ephesians 2: "But God, who is rich in mercy, on account of his exceeding charity," etc.; and Romans 5: "But God commends his charity toward us, because, when we were yet sinners, Christ died for us." Christ willed it out of obedience: Philippians 2: "He humbled himself, being made obedient unto death," etc. The Jews willed it out of cruelty: Wisdom 2: "Let us examine him with reproach and torment." "Let us condemn him to a most shameful death." But Judas willed this out of avarice, and therefore that passage from Acts 8 can fittingly be applied to him: "May your money be with you unto destruction." Whence there appears in Judas that which is said in 1 Timothy 6: "Those who wish to become rich fall into temptation and the snare of the devil," etc.; and verified also is that passage from Ecclesiasticus 10: "Nothing is more wicked than to love money. For such a one has even his soul for sale, because in his life he has cast away his inmost parts." Whence Judas lost his life, lost his soul, lost his reputation, lost all things, and incurred eternal calamity; whence in the Psalm: "When he is judged, let him go forth condemned," etc.; Matthew 26: "It would have been good for him if he had not been born," etc.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22(Hom. 81. in Matt.) Because then Judas in the things which are written of him acted with an evil purpose, in order that no one might deem him guiltless, as being the minister of the dispensation, Christ adds, Woe unto that man by whom he is betrayed.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas"Woe," says He, "to that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed!" Now it is certain that in this woe must be understood the imprecation and threat of an angry and incensed Master, unless Judas was to escape with impunity after so vast a sin.
Against Marcion Book IVAnd the Son of Man, He says, goes, not because He supposedly cannot defend Himself, but because He has destined Himself for death for the salvation of mankind. Although He was destined to suffer, why did you turn out to be so wicked as to resolve to betray Him? For this reason "woe" shall be your lot—that you proved inclined to betrayal, just as the serpent too was cursed for having served as an instrument of the devil's schemes.
Commentary on LukeNot as if unable to preserve Himself, but as determining for Himself to suffer death for the salvation of man.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd they began to enquire among themselves, which of them it was that should do this thing.
καὶ αὐτοὶ ἤρξαντο συζητεῖν πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς τὸ τίς ἄρα εἴη ἐξ αὐτῶν ὁ τοῦτο μέλλων πράσσειν.
И҆ ті́и нача́ша и҆ска́ти въ себѣ̀, кото́рый ᲂу҆́бѡ ѿ ни́хъ хо́щетъ сїѐ сотвори́ти.
(in Reg. Brev. ad int. 301.) For as in bodily diseases there are many of which the affected are not sensible, but they rather put faith in the opinion of their physicians, than trust their own insensibility; so also in the diseases of the soul, though a man is not conscious of sin in himself, yet ought he to trust to those who are able to have more knowledge of their own sins.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd they themselves began to inquire among themselves who it might be from them who was going to do this. And certainly, the eleven apostles knew that they had not conceived such a thing against the Lord, but they believed the teacher more than themselves, and fearing their own weakness, they sorrowfully inquired about the sin, of which they had no consciousness. Judas also shamelessly inquires, as Matthew and Mark mention, in order to falsely feign a good conscience with boldness.
On the Gospel of LukeAlthough the eleven Apostles knew that they were meditating nothing against their Lord, yet notwithstanding because they trust more to their Master than themselves, fearing their own infirmities, they ask concerning a sin of which they had no consciousness.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThird, regarding the purity of the Apostles of Christ, he adds: And they began to inquire among themselves which of them it was who would do this. Bede: "The eleven knew that they had thought nothing of the sort, but they trusted the Master more than themselves"; whence in Matthew twenty-six it is said: "Being greatly saddened, each one began to say: Is it I, Lord?" Whence the Apostles were innocent, because they were neither complicit in the wickedness nor even aware of it. Yet each one was troubled in himself and about himself, lest he be believed by others to be such a person, and also on account of uncertainty about the others: whence in John thirteen: "The disciples looked at one another, uncertain of whom he spoke." Among all of them, however, Simon Peter, because he was more fervent, inquired more diligently: whence in John thirteen: "Simon Peter nodded to that disciple whom Jesus loved and said to him: Who is it of whom he speaks?" The Lord preferred that all be troubled rather than that he be exposed to all, so as to give the pattern that a hidden vice is not to be easily made public: on account of which, Ecclesiasticus nineteen: "Have you heard a word against your neighbor? Let it die within you, trusting that it will not burst you." Yet he indicated it to Simon Peter through John, as is said in John thirteen: "It is he to whom I shall offer the dipped bread"; because it is not considered public what is disclosed out of charity for the sake of caution to a prelate in order to avoid danger.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22Having heard this, the disciples were troubled. You will learn about this more extensively in the commentary on the Gospel of John (see ch. 13).
Commentary on LukeAnd there was also a strife among them, which of them should be accounted the greatest.
Ἐγένετο δὲ καὶ φιλονεικία ἐν αὐτοῖς, τὸ τίς αὐτῶν δοκεῖ εἶναι μείζων.
Бы́сть же и҆ прѧ̀ въ ни́хъ, кі́й мни́тсѧ и҆́хъ бы́ти бо́лїй.
If the disciples did contend, it is not alleged as any excuse, but held out as a warning. Let us then beware lest any contentions among us for precedence be our ruin.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(Apollinarius in loc.) Or the strife seems to have arisen from this, that when our Lord was departing from the world, it was thought that some one must become their head, as taking our Lord's place.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(in Reg. Brev. ad int. 301.) For as in bodily diseases there are many of which the affected are not sensible, but they rather put faith in the opinion of their physicians, than trust their own insensibility; so also in the diseases of the soul, though a man is not conscious of sin in himself, yet ought he to trust to those who are able to have more knowledge of their own sins.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut a contention also arose among them, regarding who seemed to be the greatest among them. Just as it is customary for good morals in the Scriptures to always look to the examples of the preceding Fathers, by which they might progress to better things, and having recognized these, humble themselves about their own actions, so on the contrary, the reprobate, if by chance they find something reprehensible in the elect, as if they would cover their own wickedness by this or defend it as just, are most willing to gladly accept it. Therefore, they read with much more ardor that a contention arose among the disciples of Christ about who seemed to be the greatest among them than that the multitude of believers were of one heart and one soul (Acts IV). They much more tenaciously recall that a dissension occurred between Barnabas and Paul, to the point where they separated from each other, than what Paul himself said: For while there is jealousy and contention among you, are you not carnal and acting like ordinary men? as if the weakness of the saints should be proposed for our imitation, and not rather that, because they recovered from their weakness, they became strong in battle, especially in this place where even the cause of their contention is unknown to us. For it is not unbelievable that, according to what is commanded elsewhere: Strive to enter through the narrow gate (Luke XIII), they might have vied with one another, outdoing one another in showing honor. Indeed, for whatever reason they might have contended, let us look rather at what the spiritual master commanded than at what the not yet spiritual disciples did.
On the Gospel of LukeAs good men seek in the Scriptures the examples of their fathers, that they may thereby gain profit and be humbled, so the bad, if by chance they have discovered any thing blameable in the elect, most gladly seize upon it, to shelter their own iniquities thereby. Many therefore most eagerly read, that a strife arose among the disciples of Christ.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThere arose also a contention etc. After he described the machination of the betrayal and the institution of the Sacrament of the altar, here thirdly he describes the provident instruction of the disciples. And since a person is prepared for ruin in two ways: either through arrogance in prosperity or through inconstancy in adversity: therefore this part has two sections. In the first of which he restrains the arrogance of the disciples: in the second he encourages and strengthens them toward constancy, at the passage: And the Lord said to Simon. In restraining therefore the arrogance of the disciples, four things are introduced by the Evangelist, namely: a quarrel exposing arrogance, a teaching restraining arrogance, an example persuading humility, and a reward enticing to humility.
First therefore, as regards the contention, detecting arrogance, he says: Now there arose also a contention among them, which of them should seem to be the greater. What the occasion of this contention was, is not known. Contention, however, is a sign of the love of private good: whence James 4: "Whence come wars and quarrels among you? Is it not from the concupiscences that war in your members?" But contention about primacy is a sign of the love of excellence and dominion: and this love was not yet extinguished in the Apostles before the coming of the Holy Spirit. Whence to them could be said that word of 1 Corinthians 3: "Whereas there is among you jealousy and contention, are you not carnal and do you not walk according to man?" Whence this contention is not to be taken as an example, because it was repressed by Christ and is dissuaded by the Apostle Paul. For 1 Corinthians 11: "If any man among you seem to be contentious, we have no such custom, nor the Church of God"; because, Proverbs 20, "it is an honor for a man to separate himself from contentions."
But this custom has departed from the court: indeed just as, when the passion of Christ was imminent, they contended about primacy, so when the death of a bishop is imminent, contention arises among the canons as to who should be placed in charge. Whence to such persons can be said that word of the Apostle, 1 Corinthians 11: "I do not praise you, that you come together not for the better but for the worse"; because they cling rather to the contention of carnal men than to the peace and unity of spiritual men, which Christ left them at his death, according to that word of John 14: "Peace I leave with you, my peace I give to you." Whence Joseph said to his brothers, Genesis 45: "Do not be angry on the way."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22"Awake and watch" is one of the holy apostles' summons to us. The net of sin is spread everywhere, and Satan makes us his prey in different ways. He grabs hold of us by many passions and leads us on to a condemned mind.… The disciples had given in to human weakness and were arguing with one another about who was the leader and superior of the rest. Perhaps those who held the second rank among them were not willing to give way to those who held the first. This happened, and it was recorded for our benefit. What happened to the holy apostles may prove an incentive for humility in us. Christ immediately rebukes the sickness. Like a vigorous physician, he uses an earnest and deep-reaching commandment to cut away the passion that sprang up among them.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 143And they who gave in their branches green and cracked were always faithful and good, though emulous of each other about the foremost places, and about fame: now all these are foolish, in indulging in such a rivalry.
Shepherd of Hermas, Similitude 8They are now troubled not only by the suspicion of betrayal among themselves, but from this confusion they pass to a dispute, arguing about which of them is the greatest. They arrived at this dispute in a natural progression. Probably one of them was saying to another: you intend to betray, and the other replied: no, you intend to betray. From this they moved on to saying: I am better, I am greater, and the like. What then does the Lord do?
Commentary on LukeWhile they were enquiring among themselves who should betray the Lord, they would naturally go on to say to one another, "Thou art the traitor," and so become impelled to say, "I am the best, I am the greatest." Hence it is said, And there was also a strife among them which should be accounted the greatest.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and they that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors.
ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· οἱ βασιλεῖς τῶν ἐθνῶν κυριεύουσιν αὐτῶν, καὶ οἱ ἐξουσιάζοντες αὐτῶν εὐεργέται καλοῦνται·
Ѻ҆́нъ же речѐ и҆̀мъ: ца́рїе ꙗ҆зы̑къ госпо́дствꙋютъ и҆́ми, и҆ ѡ҆блада́ющїи и҆́ми благода́телє нарица́ютсѧ:
But it must be observed, that not every kind of respect and deference to others betokens humility, for you may defer to a person for the world's sake, for fear of his power, or regard to your own interest. In that case you seek to advance yourself, not to honour another. Therefore there is one form of the precept given to all men, namely, that they boast not about precedence, but strive earnestly for humility.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut he said to them: "The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them, and those in authority over them are called benefactors. But it shall not be so among you. Rather, the greatest among you must become like the youngest, and the leader like one who serves." While the disciples were contending for precedence, the pious master did not rebuke them for initiating a dispute, but modestly described the form of humility they should follow. Yet, in obtaining this form, those who are greater and precedent, that is, the teachers of the Church, need not a small amount of discretion so that they do not, like the kings of the Gentiles, lord over their subjects and enjoy being raised by their superfluous praises, but, following the example of the King, they must preside and become like ministers. Because it is necessary for those acting in humility to be companions so that they may be raised against the vices of those who sin through the zeal of justice, so that they neither put themselves above the good in anything, nor when the fault of the wicked demands it, do they fail to recognize the power of their priority. Lest, indeed, the mind of the presiding one be carried away to the elation of power by the pleasure of it, it is rightly said by a wise man: "They have made you a leader, do not be lifted up, but be among them as one of them" (Ecclus. 32). Hence also Peter says: "Not domineering over those in your charge, but being examples to the flock" (1 Pet. 5). And yet sometimes it is a graver sin if among the perverse equality is preserved more than discipline, because, overcome with false piety, Eli did not wish to strike his sinning sons, yet suffered cruel punishment with them before the strict judge. Hence it is necessary that the ruler exhibits to his subjects both the piety of a mother and the discipline of a father. And amidst these, a careful circumspection must be provided with solicitude, lest either rigid strictness or remiss piety prevails.
On the Gospel of LukeRather let us look not what carnal disciples did, but what their spiritual Master commanded; for it follows, And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles, &c.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSecondly, as regards the teaching, repressing arrogance, he adds: He said moreover to them: The kings of the Gentiles lord it over them, through the summit of excellence, according to that word of Judith 1: "Arphaxad, king of the Medes, had subjugated many nations to his empire." "And he gloried as one mighty in the power of his army and in the glory of his chariots."
And they that have power over them are called benefactors, by an honorable name. Such are those of whom it is said in the Psalm: "They called their names upon their lands"; and immediately it is added: "Man, when he was in honor, did not understand," etc.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22Let us avoid the love of pride and deliver ourselves from the blame attached to the desire for leadership. To act this way makes us like Christ, who submitted to empty himself for our sakes. Arrogance and haughtiness of mind make us plainly resemble the princes of the Gentiles, who always love to act arrogantly. It may even be fitting in their case. "They are called," he says, "benefactors that are flattered as such by their inferiors." Let them be like this. They are not within the pale of the sacred laws or obedient to the Lord's will. They are the victims of these afflictions. It should not be so with us. Let our exaltation rather consist in humility and our glorying in not loving glory. Let our desire be for those things that please God, while we keep in mind what the wise man says to us, "The greater you are, humble yourself the more, and you will find grace before the Lord." He rejects the proud and counts the boastful as his enemies but crowns with honors the meek and lowly in mind.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 143Soft words are also given them by their subjects, as it follows, And they that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors. Now they truly as alien from the sacred law are subject to these evils, but your preeminence is in humility, as it follows, But ye shall not be so.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(Hom. 65. in Matt.) He mentions the Gentiles, to show thereby how faulty it was. For it is of the Gentiles to seek after precedence.
Catena Aurea by AquinasTherefore the change of the age and the expulsion of justice is to be deemed nothing else, as I have said, than the laying aside of divine religion, which alone effects that man should esteem man dear, and should know that he is bound to him by the tie of brotherhood, since God is alike a Father to all, so as to share the bounties of the common God and Father with those who do not possess them; to injure no one, to oppress no one, not to close his door against a stranger, nor his ear against a suppliant, but to be bountiful, beneficent, and liberal, which Tullius thought to be praises suitable to a king. This truly is justice, and this is the golden age.
The Divine Institutes Book 5 (Chapter VI)But ye shall not be so: but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve.
ὑμεῖς δὲ οὐχ οὕτως, ἀλλ᾿ ὁ μείζων ἐν ὑμῖν γινέσθω ὡς ὁ νεώτερος, καὶ ὁ ἡγούμενος ὡς ὁ διακονῶν.
вы́ же не та́кѡ: но бо́лїй въ ва́съ, да бꙋ́детъ ꙗ҆́кѡ мні́й: и҆ ста́рѣй, ꙗ҆́кѡ слꙋжа́й.
(in Reg. fus. dis. int. 30.) Let not him that is chief be puffed up by his dignity, lest he fall away from the blessedness of humility, but let him know that true humility is the ministering unto many. As then he who attends many wounded and wipes away the blood from their wounds, least of all men enters upon the service for his own exaltation, much more ought he to whom is committed the care of his sick brethren as the minister of all, about to render an account of all, to be thoughtful and anxious. And so let him that is greatest be as the younger. (ad int. 31.). Again, it is meet that those who are in the chief places should be ready to offer also bodily service, after our Lord's example, who washed His disciples' feet. Hence it follows, And he that is chief, as he that doth serve. But we need not fear that the spirit of humility will be weakened in the inferior, while he is being served by his superior, for by imitation humility is extended.
Catena Aurea by AquinasIn this rule however, given by our Lord, the great have need of no little judgment, that they do not indeed like the kings of the Gentiles delight to tyrannize over their subjects, and be puffed up with their praises, yet notwithstanding that they be provoked with a righteous zeal against the wickedness of offenders.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut you, not so: but he that is greater among you, let him become as the lesser, through humility in heart, according to that word of Ecclesiasticus 3: "The greater you are, humble yourself in all things, and before God you shall find grace." For Ecclesiasticus 10: "Great is the judge and mighty in honor, but there is none greater than he who fears God."
To him who is the leader, as a servant, through humiliation in outward conduct: Matthew twenty: "Whoever wishes to become greater among you, let him be your minister; and whoever wishes to be first among you, shall be your servant." And therefore in the parable above in the fourteenth chapter he says: "When you are invited to a wedding, recline in the last place." And he gives the reason there: "Because everyone who exalts himself shall be humbled, and he who humbles himself shall be exalted." This is said, however, not so that rank should be abandoned, nor order disturbed, nor justice omitted, but so that the private love of preeminence may be suppressed; therefore Ecclesiasticus thirty-two: "Have they made you a ruler? Do not be lifted up: be among them as one of them. Have care for them." And this is most fitting for clerics, according to First Peter five: "Not as lording it over the clergy, but being made a pattern of the flock from the heart." Whence the Gloss: "It is necessary that the ruler show himself to his subjects both as a mother through tenderness and as a father through discipline, lest either strictness be rigid or tenderness be lax." And of this there is an example in Paul, who said to the good in First Thessalonians two: "We became little ones in your midst, as if a nurse were cherishing" etc.; he was also a stern father to the Corinthians, Second Corinthians last chapter: "I foretell to you, as I foretold to those who sinned before, and to all the rest, that if I come, I will not spare. Or do you seek a proof of him who speaks in me, Christ?"
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22Luke 22: He that is the greater among you, let him become as the lesser; and he that is the leader, as he that serves: but if the least were to make himself as the greatest, it would be the height of ambition and pride: therefore conversely, when the greater becomes the lesser and the leader becomes as the servant, this will be the height of self-abasement: and this ought to be done according to the evangelical teaching.
Disputed Questions on Evangelical Perfection, Question 1He tames their agitation with two examples. First, with the example of the Gentiles, whom they considered unclean, declaring that if they think this way, they will be like the Gentiles.
Commentary on LukeFor whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? is not he that sitteth at meat? but I am among you as he that serveth.
τίς γὰρ μείζων, ὁ ἀνακείμενος ἢ ὁ διακονῶν; οὐχὶ ὁ ἀνακείμενος; ἐγὼ δέ εἰμι ἐν μέσῳ ὑμῶν ὡς ὁ διακονῶν.
Кто́ бо бо́лїй, возлежа́й ли, и҆лѝ слꙋжа́й; не возлежа́й ли; А҆́зъ же посредѣ̀ ва́съ є҆́смь ꙗ҆́кѡ слꙋжа́й.
For who is greater, the one who reclines or the one who serves? Is it not the one who reclines? But I am among you as the one who serves. To his words of exhortation, he adds examples, which the evangelist John more fully records, writing among other things: If I, the Lord and Master, have washed your feet, you also ought to wash one another's feet (John XIII). Although by the word of serving, all the things that God did in the flesh can be understood. For he signifies that he will pour out the sacrament of his own blood to be administered to us, when he says: The Son of Man came not to be served but to serve, and to give his life as a ransom for many (Matthew XX), and showing this also as a primary example of service for the elders of the Church to emulate, so that we not only extend the ministries of mercies, charity, saving doctrine, spiritual example to our brothers, but also learn to lay down our lives for one another as he laid down his life for us.
On the Gospel of LukeBut to the words of the exhortation He subjoins His own example, as it follows, For which is greater, he who sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? But I am among you, &c.
Catena Aurea by AquinasOr He speaks of that service wherewith, according to John, He their Lord and Master washed their feet. Although by the word itself serving, (John 13:5.) all that He did in the flesh may be implied, but by serving He also signifies that He poureth forth His blood for us.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSuch a Center has a saving power: and anyone who draws away from it is condemned, as drawing away from the means of humility. And the Saviour proves it: "I am in your midst as He who serves."
Collations on the Hexaemeron, Collation 1Third, as regards the example urging humility, he adds: For which is greater, he who reclines at table, or he who serves? He asks this as something self-evident, and therefore responds: Is it not he who reclines at table? This is indeed true according to the order that is observed according to worldly custom and usage; whence above in the seventeenth chapter: "But which of you, having a servant, who when he returns from the field would say to him: Come over and recline at table; and not rather: Come and serve me?"
But it is otherwise according to the divine order; whence he adds: But I am in your midst as one who serves, to give an example of humility: which he did most especially at that Last Supper, in which he washed the feet of the disciples, as is said in John thirteen, where it is added: "You call me Master and Lord, and you say well. For so I am. If therefore I have washed your feet" etc. And he himself gives the reason accordingly: "The servant is not greater than his lord, nor is the apostle greater than he who sent him." If therefore Christ, though he was superior, served most humbly, how much more so should all the disciples of Christ. Chrysostom: "He is not a true disciple who does not imitate his master, nor a true image that is not like its author." Whence although it has always been dangerous to be lifted up in pride, now it is most dangerous after so great a humility has been shown; and therefore Philippians two: "Have this mind in you which was also in Christ Jesus, who, though he was in the form of God, did not count it robbery to be equal to God" etc.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22In the passage that has just been read, Christ says, "For which is the chief, he that reclines at table, or he that serves? Is it not he that reclines? But I am in the midst of you as he that serves." When Christ says this, who can be so obstinate and unyielding as not to put away all pride and banish from his mind the love of empty honor? Christ is ministered to by the whole creation of rational and holy beings. He is praised by the seraphim. He is tended by the services of the universe. He is the equal of God the Father in his throne and kingdom. Taking a servant's place, he washed the holy apostles' feet. In another way, Jesus holds the post of service, because of the appointed time in the flesh. Blessed Paul witnesses to this. He writes, "I say that Christ was a minister of the circumcision to fulfill the promises of the fathers, and the Gentiles will praise God for mercy." He who is ministered to became a minister. The Lord of glory made himself poor, leaving us an example, as it is written.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 143As if He says, Think not that thy disciple needs you, but that you do not need him. For I who need no one whom all things in heaven and earth need, have condescended to the degree of a servant.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSecondly, by His own example, for having explained that He serves them, He thereby leads them to humility. It was precisely at that time that He, as it is said, distributed to them the bread and the cup. If I, Whom all the angelic and rational creation worships, serve in your midst, then how do you dare to think highly of yourselves and argue about primacy? It seems to me that He mentioned this reclining at table and serving not in passing, but to remind them that if you ate of one bread and drank of one cup, then the one table makes you friends and of one mind. Why then do you have thoughts unworthy of this? Moreover, I did not act so as to serve one and not another, but all of you equally. Therefore you also should have the same feelings toward one another. Perhaps from all of this you may also understand how the disciples were at that time still imperfect, yet afterwards shone forth so wonderfully. Let the Manichaeans be put to shame, who say that some are by nature incapable of learning, and that it is impossible for such people to change.
Commentary on LukeHe shows Himself to be their servant, when He distributes the bread and the cup, of which service He makes mention, reminding them that if they have eaten of the same bread, and drunk of the same cup, if Christ Himself served all, they ought all to think the same things.
Catena Aurea by AquinasYe are they which have continued with me in my temptations.
ὑμεῖς δέ ἐστε οἱ διαμεμενηκότες μετ᾿ ἐμοῦ ἐν τοῖς πειρασμοῖς μου·
Вы́ же є҆стѐ пребы́вше со мно́ю въ напа́стехъ мои́хъ,
You are those who have remained with me in my trials, and I appoint to you, as my Father appointed to me, a kingdom. Not the beginning of patience, but perseverance is granted the glory of the heavenly kingdom. Because, indeed, perseverance, which is called constancy by another name, is a certain strength and fortitude of mind, and (so to speak) the pillar of all virtues. When it stands well upright and firm, nothing is more certain, nothing safer for good morals. But if it is thrown down by any storm, it does not fall alone; for indeed, all the goods of the soul collapse together. Therefore, as the Father appointed to the Son the kingdom, who was made obedient to death, even the death of the cross, exalted him, and gave him a name that is above every name (Philippians 2), so also the Son will lead those who remain with him in the trials to the eternal kingdom. For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall also be in the likeness of his resurrection (Romans 6). From the height of whose promise the unhappy Judas is excluded. For even before the Lord spoke these things, he is believed to have gone out. He not only spurned to remain with Him in the trials but also helped the authors of his trials. Those who, having heard the words of the incomprehensible sacrament, went back and no longer walked with Him, are also excluded. For there are none who have departed from the Lord, except those who returned repenting, who could be saved.
On the Gospel of LukeFor not the first effort of patience, but long-continued perseverance, is rewarded with the glory of the heavenly kingdom, for perseverance, (which is called constancy or fortitude of mind,) is, so to say, the pillar and prop of all virtues. The Son of God then conducts those who abide with Him in His temptations to the everlasting kingdom. For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection. (Rom. 6:5.) Hence it follows, And I give to you a kingdom, &c.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThis then is the exchange to the right hand of the Most High, (Ps. 118:15.) that those who now in lowliness rejoice to minister to their fellow-servants, shall then at our Lord's table on high be fed with the banquet of everlasting life, and they who here in temptations abide with the Lord being unjustly judged, shall then come with Him as just judges upon their tempters. Hence it follows, And sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
Catena Aurea by AquinasFrom the high excellence of this promise Judas is excluded. For before the Lord said this, Judas must be supposed to have gone out. They also are excluded whoever having heard the words of the incomprehensible Sacrament, have gone backwards. (John 6:67.)
Catena Aurea by AquinasFourth, regarding the reward enticing to humility, he adds: You indeed are those who have remained with me in my trials, through the endurance of tribulation. Such are those of whom it is said in Revelation 7: "These are they who have come out of the great tribulation and have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb." And such as these are true friends, because, Proverbs 17, "he who is a friend loves at all times, and a brother is proven in distress"; and therefore Ecclesiasticus 6: "If you possess a friend, possess him in trial."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22The Savior therefore drives away from the holy apostles the affliction of pride. They might perhaps think among themselves and even say, "What will be the reward of faithfulness? What advantage shall we, who have waited on Christ, receive when temptations happen from time to time?" Confirmed by the hope of the blessings that are in store, they throw away from their minds all laziness in virtuous pursuits. They rather choose with an eager mind to follow him and take pleasure in labor for his sake. They also count the doing it a cause of gain, the pathway of joy, and the means of eternal glory.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 143(Hom. 64. in Matt.) What then will Judas also sit there? Observe what the law was which God gave by Jeremiah, If I have promised any good, and thou art counted unworthy of it, I will punish you. (Jerem. 18:10.) Therefore speaking to His disciples He did not make a general promise, but added, Ye who have continued with me in my temptations.
Catena Aurea by AquinasFor avoiding it, remedies cannot be lacking; since, even if they be lacking, there remains that one by which you will be made a happier magistrate, not in the earth, but in the heavens.
On IdolatryAnd the reason, I believe, why they were tempted was, that they fell asleep; so that they deserted the Lord when apprehended, and he who continued to stand by Him, and used the sword, even denied Him thrice: for withal the word had gone before, that "no one untempted should attain the celestial kingdoms." The Lord Himself forthwith after baptism temptations surrounded, when in forty days He had kept fast.
On BaptismHaving said "woe" to the one betraying Me, and meanwhile having taught them (the disciples) that one must be humble-minded, the Lord, just as He assigns "woe" as the portion of the betrayer, so conversely He says to them: but you are those who have continued with Me in My trials; therefore I also bequeath to you a recompense, that is, I make a covenant with you, so that — just as My Father bequeathed to Me, that is, appointed a Kingdom for Me — you also may eat and drink at My table.
Commentary on LukeAs the Lord had denounced woe to the traitor, so on the other hand to the rest of the disciples He promises blessings, saying, Ye are they which have continued with me, &c.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me;
κἀγὼ διατίθεμαι ὑμῖν καθὼς διέθετό μοι ὁ πατήρ μου βασιλείαν,
и҆ а҆́зъ завѣщава́ю ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́коже завѣща̀ мнѣ̀ ѻ҆ц҃ъ мо́й, црⷭ҇тво,
The kingdom of God is not of this world. Therefore, the equality of man to God is not possible, but rather an emulation of similarity. For only Christ is the perfect image of God, because of the unity of the expressed glory of the Father in Him. But a just man is in the image of God, if, for the purpose of imitating the likeness of divine conduct, he despises this world through knowledge of God and looks down upon earthly pleasures through the perception of the word of God, by which we are nourished unto life. And so we partake of the body of Christ, that we may be partakers of eternal life. For it is not food and drink that are promised to us as rewards and honors, but the sharing of heavenly grace and life. And the twelve thrones, as described, are not physical receptacles for sitting, but because just as Christ, according to his divine likeness, judges by the knowledge of hearts and not by questioning deeds, rewarding virtue and condemning impiety, so too the apostles are formed in spiritual judgment by the reward of faith and the condemnation of perfidy, refuting error with their power and pursuing sacrilege with hatred.
EXPOSITION OF THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 10.50The kingdom of God is not of this world, But it is not equality with God, but likeness to Him, unto which man must aspire. For Christ alone is the full image of God, on account of the unity of His Father's glory expressed in Him. But the righteous man is after the image of God, if for the sake of imitating the likeness of the Divine conversation, He through the knowledge of God despises the world. Therefore also we eat the Body and Blood of Christ, that we may be partakers of eternal life. Whence it follows, That ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom. For the reward promised to us is not food and drink, but the communication of heavenly grace and life.
But the twelve thrones are not as it were any resting-places for the bodily posture, but because since Christ judges after the Divine likeness by knowledge of the hearts, not by examination of the actions, rewarding virtue, condemning iniquity; so the Apostles are appointed to a spiritual judgment, for the rewarding of faith, the condemnation of unbelief, repelling error with virtue, inflicting vengeance on the sacrilegious.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd since he who is a partaker in tribulation ought to be a partaker in honor, therefore he adds: And I dispose to you, as my Father has disposed to me, a kingdom, that you may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, through the abundance of satisfaction, according to that passage in 2 Timothy 2: "Faithful is the saying. For if we have died together, we shall also live together; if we endure, we shall also reign together"; and therefore Revelation 1: "A partaker in tribulation and in the kingdom." The Father disposed to the Son that he would come to exaltation through humiliation: for below in chapter 24: "Was it not necessary for Christ to suffer and so enter into his glory?" and Philippians 2: "He humbled himself"; and afterward: "Therefore God also has exalted him and given him the name," etc. So also the Son disposes to us under the same terms, both as to the way and as to the homeland; whence John 12: "If anyone serves me, let him follow me; and where I am, there also my servant shall be."
That he says this not only regarding the banquet of refreshment, but also the throne of honor, and therefore he adds: And you shall sit upon thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel, through the excellence of dignity. And this is said to the perfect, who will judge and will not be judged: of whom Matthew 19: "You who have left all things and followed me," etc. And in the person of such it is said in 1 Corinthians 6: "Do you not know that the saints will judge this world?" "Do you not know that we shall judge angels, how much more secular matters?" This, moreover, is owed to perfect humility, according to that passage in Job 36: "Your cause has been judged as that of the wicked"; and again in chapter 36: "He does not save the wicked, and he grants judgment to the poor," namely to those who overcome the haughtiness of pride. Therefore Revelation 3: "He who overcomes, I will grant him to sit with me on my throne, just as I also have overcome and have sat with my Father on his throne." And this is the reward of the humble: John 12: "If anyone serves me, my Father who is in heaven will honor him."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22He awards the kingdom to His disciples, as He says it had been appointed to Himself by the Father. He has power to ask, if He will, legions of angels from the Father for His help.
Against PraxeasThat ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
ἵνα ἐσθίητε καὶ πίνητε ἐπὶ τῆς τραπέζης μου ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ μου, καὶ καθίσεσθε ἐπὶ θρόνων κρίνοντες τὰς δώδεκα φυλὰς τοῦ Ἰσραήλ.
да ꙗ҆́сте и҆ пїе́те на трапе́зѣ мое́й во црⷭ҇твїи мое́мъ: и҆ сѧ́дете на прⷭ҇то́лѣхъ, сꙋдѧ́ще ѻ҆бѣмана́десѧте колѣ́нома і҆и҃левома.
That you may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom. This table is set for all the saints to enjoy; it is the heavenly glory of life. The food and drink is that of which it is said elsewhere: Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for righteousness (Matthew V), for they shall be filled. By enjoying, namely, the joy longed for and loved of the true and unwavering good. And you shall sit on thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. This is what the psalm sings of as the change of the right hand of the Most High (Psalm LXXVI), so that those who now humbly rejoice to serve their fellow servants may then be nourished on the Lord's table with the feasts of eternal life; and those who, here in trials, are unjustly judged, may remain with the Lord, and there, with him, come as just judges over their tempters, and as much as they were despised in this world in great humility, so then, with received seats, they will rise in power with a greater summit.
On the Gospel of LukeOr the table offered to all saints richly to enjoy is the glory of a heavenly life, wherewith they who hunger and thirst after righteousness shall be filled, resting in the long-desired enjoyment of the true God. (Matt. 5:6.)
Catena Aurea by AquinasBy means of the things of our present life He describes spiritual things. For they exercise a high privilege with earthly kings, who sit at their table as guests. So then by man's estimation He shows who shall be rewarded by Him with the greatest honours.
Catena Aurea by AquinasHe said "that you may eat and drink" not because there will be food there or because His Kingdom is a sensory one. For by His answer to the Sadducees He Himself taught that the life there is angelic (Luke 20:36); and Paul teaches that the Kingdom of God is not "food and drink" (Rom. 14:17). Therefore, hearing the words "that you may eat and drink at My table," let no one be scandalized, but let him understand that they were spoken in reference to those who enjoy honor from the kings of this world. For those who share the king's table are considered to have preeminence over all. So also concerning the apostles the Lord says that He will prefer them above all. Likewise, when you hear of sitting "on thrones," understand not thrones, but glory and honor. For of those created and born, no one will sit there. To sit is fitting for the One Holy Trinity alone, the Uncreated God and King of all, while the creature, as a servant, must stand — and even this we speak of sitting and standing in a bodily sense. "To judge," that is, to condemn those from the "twelve tribes" who will not believe. For the apostles, who are themselves Israelites yet believed, serve as no small condemnation of the Israelites who did not believe.
Commentary on LukeHe said this not as if they would have there bodily food, or as if His kingdom were to be a sensible one. For their life then shall be the life of angels, as He before told the Sadducees. (Mat. 22:30, Luke 20:36) But Paul also says that the kingdom of God is not meat and drink. (Rom. 14:17.)
That is, the unbelievers condemned out of the twelve tribes.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat:
Εἶπε δὲ ὁ Κύριος· Σίμων Σίμων, ἰδοὺ ὁ σατανᾶς ἐξῃτήσατο ὑμᾶς τοῦ σινιάσαι ὡς τὸν σῖτον·
Рече́ же гдⷭ҇ь: сі́мѡне, сі́мѡне, сѐ, сатана̀ про́ситъ ва́съ, дабы̀ сѣ́ѧлъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ пшени́цꙋ:
Peter, though ready in spirit, was still weak in the body and was being prepared emotionally to deny the Lord; for he could not match the steadfastness of divine intention. The passion of the Lord has imitators, but not equals. Thus, I do not criticize him for his denial, but praise him for his tears. It is one thing to share in a common human condition, and another to possess a special virtue. And therefore, he is instructed to be cautious, not forced to deny.
EXPOSITION OF THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 10.52And he oftentimes sought to sift us, that our faith might fail.
CONSTITUTIONS OF THE HOLY APOSTLESFor what else does the Lord's Passion itself commend to us in our head, Christ Jesus, if not this very temptation of life most significantly? Hence, upon the arrival of the time of His death, He said to Peter: "Satan has demanded to sift you like wheat, but I have prayed for you, Peter, that your faith may not fail; go and strengthen your brethren." And indeed, he strengthened us through his apostleship, his martyrdom, and his letters. Where also, admonishing about the night of which I speak as one to be feared, he taught us with the consolation of prophecy as with nocturnal light, so that we might vigilantly keep watch. "We have," he says, "the more sure prophetic word, to which you do well to attend as to a lamp shining in a dark place, until the day dawns and the morning star arises in your hearts."
SERMON 210.6The Lord said: "Simon, Simon, behold, Satan has asked for you, that he might sift you as wheat. But I have prayed for you, that your faith may not fail." Lest the eleven apostles should glory and attribute to their own strength what was said almost alone among so many thousands of Jews to have remained steadfast with the Lord in trials, he shows that they too, if they had not been protected by the aid of the Lord helping them, could have been crushed by the same storm as the others. But while Satan seeks to tempt them, and, as who winnows wheat, to shake them by ventilating, he teaches that no one's faith is tested by the devil unless God allows it. For Satan desires to sift the good men, and he breathes with the heat of malice to their affliction. For as much as he covets their trial by envy, so much he perishes as if seeking their seemingly trial. But when the Savior, praying for Peter, does not ask that he not be tempted, but that his faith should not fail, that is, that after the fall of denial he should rise again to his former state by repenting, he insinuates that it is beneficial for the saints to be tested by the flames of temptations, so that either they appear strong because they have been tempted, or having recognized their own weakness through temptations, they may become stronger, and thus, when they have been tested, they also may receive the crown of life which God has promised to those who love him (James 1).
On the Gospel of LukeLest the eleven should be boastful, and impute it to their own strength, that they almost alone among so many thousands of the Jews were said to have continued with our Lord in His temptations, He shows them, that if they had not been protected by the aid of their Master succouring them, they would have been beaten down by the same storm as the rest. Hence it follows, And the Lord said unto Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired thee, that he may sift thee as wheat. That is, he hath longed to tempt you and to shake you, as he who cleanses wheat by winnowing. Wherein He teaches that no man's faith is tried unless God permits it.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd the Lord said to Simon. After having checked the arrogance of the disciples, here he encourages them to constancy against imminent dangers. And since in dangers there is need of constancy against violence, and need of caution against fraud — for the devil tempts as a lion, and tempts also as a dragon — therefore this part has two sections. In the first of these he encourages the disciples to constancy; in the second he urges them to caution, there: And he said to them: When I sent you etc. Now, encouraging them to constancy, he forearms them against temptation, shows them their defense, and checks their presumption.
First, therefore, as regards the forewarning of temptation, he says: And the Lord said to Simon: Simon, behold, Satan has demanded you, that he might sift you as wheat. He addresses Simon specifically as the chief among all the Apostles. For to him it was said in Matthew 16: "Blessed are you, Simon Bar Jona"; and afterwards: "And I say to you, that you are Peter, and upon this rock I will build my Church." He therefore forearms this one as the principal and foundational stone, by showing the danger of the enemy's assault. For because the devil opposes us, he is therefore called Satan, according to that passage in Zechariah 3: "Satan stood at his right hand to oppose him." He, however, always desires to persecute just men, but cannot do so except insofar as he is permitted by the Lord. Therefore he is said to demand, just as he was permitted by the Lord regarding Job: Job 1: "On a certain day, when the sons of God stood before the Lord, Satan also was present among them"; and power was given to him. He also shakes perfect men, as wheat is shaken in a sieve, because, just as wheat, while it is sifted, is purified, so also are holy men in tribulations. Whence the Gloss: "When Satan seeks to tempt and to shake, as one who purges wheat by winnowing, we are taught that no one's faith can be tempted by the devil unless God permits it." But just as, when wheat is sifted, nothing remains in the sieve except dust, so the devil captures only the perverse: Ecclesiasticus 27: "As when a sieve is shaken, the dust remains, so the perplexity of a man in his thought." For in this sieve the wicked are not purified; Amos 9: "I will shake the house of Israel, as wheat is shaken in a sieve, and not a pebble shall fall upon the ground."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22Their witness, then, appears to be the cleansing away of sins with glory. For instance, the Shepherd says: "You will escape the energy of the wild beast, if your heart become pure and blameless." Also the Lord Himself says: "Satan hath desired to sift you; but I have prayed." Alone, therefore, the Lord, for the purification of the men who plotted against Him and disbelieved Him, "drank the cup;" in imitation of whom the apostles, that they might be in reality Gnostics, and perfect, suffered for the Churches which they founded.
The Stromata Book 4Let us urgently pray and groan with continual petitions. For know, beloved brethren, that I was not long ago reproached with this also in a vision, that we were sleepy in our prayers, and did not pray with watchfulness; and undoubtedly God, who "rebukes whom He loves, when He rebukes, rebukes that He may amend, amends that He may preserve. Let us therefore strike off and break away from the bonds of sleep, and pray with urgency and watchfulness, as the Apostle Paul bids us, saying, "Continue in prayer, and watch in the same." For the apostles also ceased not to pray day and night; and the Lord also Himself, the teacher of our discipline, and the way of our example, frequently and watch-fully prayed, as we read in the Gospel: "He went out into a mountain to pray, and continued all night in prayer to God." And assuredly what He prayed for, He prayed for on our behalf, since He was not a sinner, but bore the sins of others. But He so prayed for us, that in another place we read, "And the Lord said to Peter, Behold, Satan has desired to sift you as wheat: but I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not." But if for us and for our sins He both laboured and watched and prayed, how much more ought we to be instant in prayers; and, first of all, to pray and to entreat the Lord Himself, and then through Him, to make satisfaction to God the Father! We have an advocate and an intercessor for our sins, Jesus Christ the Lord and our God, if only we repent of our sins past, and confess and acknowledge our sins, whereby we now offend the Lord, and for the time to come engage to walk in His ways, and to fear His commandments. The Father corrects and protects us, if we still stand fast in the faith both in afflictions and perplexities, that is to say, cling closely to His Christ; as it is written, "Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? Shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine or nakedness, or peril, or sword? None of these things can separate believers, nothing can tear away those who are clinging to His body and blood. Persecution of that kind is an examination and searching out of the heart. God wills us to be sifted and proved, as He has always proved His people; and yet in His trials help has never at any time been wanting to believers.
Epistle VIITo humble therefore our tendency to superciliousness, and to repress ambitious feelings, Christ shows that even he who seemed to be great is nothing and infirm. He therefore passes by the other disciples, and turns to him who is the foremost, and set at the head of the company, and says; "that Satan has many times desired to sift you as wheat:" that is, to search and try you, and expose you to intolerable blows. For it is Satan's wont to attack men of more than ordinary excellence, and, like some fierce and arrogant barbarian, he challenges to single combat those of chief repute in the ways of piety. So he challenged Job, but was defeated by his patience, and the boaster fell, being vanquished by the endurance of that triumphant hero. But human nature he makes his prey, for it is infirm, and easy to be overcome: while he is harsh and pitiless and unappeasable in heart. For, as the sacred Scripture says of him, "His heart is hard as a stone: and he stands like an anvil that cannot be beaten out." Yet he is placed under the feet of the saints by Christ's might: for He has said, "Behold, I have given you to tread on serpents and scorpions, and upon all the power of the enemy, and nothing shall hurt you." "Satan therefore, He says, has desired to sift you like wheat: but I have offered supplication in your behalf, that your faith fail not."
See again, He humbles Himself to us, and speaks according to the limits of man's estate, and yet He is God by nature, even though He became flesh. For though He is the power of the Father, by Whom all things are preserved, and from Whom they obtain the ability to continue in well-being, He yet says that He offers supplication as a man. For it was necessary, yes necessary, for Him Who, for the dispensation's sake, became like to us, to use also our words, when the occasion called Him thereto in accordance with what the dispensation itself required. "I have supplicated therefore, He says, that your faith fail not." Now by this then He shows, that if he had been yielded up to Satan to be tempted, he would have proved altogether unfaithful: since, even when not so yielded up, he proved weak from human feebleness, being unable to bear the fear of death. For he denied Christ, when a young girl troubled him in the high priest's palace by saying, "And you also are one of His disciples."
Commentary on the Gospel of Luke, Sermon 144They are the offspring of that spirit who is the author of all evil, who led Adam, by means of his wife, to transgress the commandment, who slew Abel by the hands of Cain, who fought against Job, who was the accuser of Joshua the son of Josedech, who sought to "sift the faith" of the apostles, who stirred up the multitude of the Jews against the Lord, who also now "worketh in the children of disobedience;" from whom the Lord Jesus Christ will deliver us, who prayed that the faith of the apostles might not fail, not because He was not able of Himself to preserve it, but because He rejoiced in the pre-eminence of the Father.
Epistle of Ignatius to the SmyrnaeansSo he asked in the case of the apostles likewise an opportunity to tempt them, having it only by special allowance, since the Lord in the Gospel says to Peter, "Behold, Satan asked that he might sift you as grain; but I have prayed for you that your faith fail not; " that is, that the devil should not have power granted him sufficient to endanger his faith.
On Flight in PersecutionSince He repaid the betrayer with woe, and to them who remained in love for Him He foretold great honor in the future, lest they become proud, as though they had accomplished something great by remaining in love for Him and not betraying Him, He says: "Satan has asked to sift you," that is, to trouble, corrupt, and tempt you; but "I have prayed." Do not think, He says, that all this perfection is from yourselves. For the devil strains every effort to tear you away from My love and make you betrayers. The Lord addresses this speech to Peter, because he was both bolder than the rest, and had likely become proud from Christ's promises. Therefore, humbling him, the Lord says that Satan greatly exerted himself against them.
Commentary on LukeNow this was said to Peter, because he was bolder than the rest, and might feel proud because of the things which Christ had promised.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren.
ἐγὼ δὲ ἐδεήθην περὶ σοῦ ἵνα μὴ ἐκλίπῃ ἡ πίστις σου· καὶ σύ ποτε ἐπιστρέψας στήριξον τοὺς ἀδελφούς σου.
а҆́зъ же моли́хсѧ ѡ҆ тебѣ̀, да не ѡ҆скꙋдѣ́етъ вѣ́ра твоѧ̀: и҆ ты̀ нѣ́когда ѡ҆бра́щьсѧ ᲂу҆твердѝ бра́тїю твою̀.
Beware then of boasting, beware of the world; he is commanded to strengthen his own brethren, who said, Master, we have left all, and followed thee. (Matt. 19:27.)
Catena Aurea by AquinasFor indeed he opposed that great high priest Joshua the son of Josedek; and he oftentimes sought to sift us, that our faith might fail. But our Lord and Master, having brought him to trial, said unto him: "The Lord rebuke thee, O devil; and the Lord, who hath chosen Jerusalem, rebuke thee. Is not this plucked out of the fire as a brand?" And who said then to those that stood by the high priest, "Take away his ragged garments from him;" and added, "Behold, I have taken thine iniquities away from thee;" He will say now, as He said formerly of us when we were assembled together, "I have prayed that your faith may not fail."
Constitutions of the Holy Apostles Book 6"And when you have turned back, strengthen your brothers." Just as I (he says) protected your faith by praying that it may not fail when Satan tempts, so you must remember to strengthen and comfort weaker brothers by the example of your repentance, lest they despair of forgiveness. This same exhortation he gives after the resurrection, when he commands three times to feed his sheep to the one who professes loving him three times (for it was fitting that the fear of a threefold denial should be washed away by a threefold confession of love).
On the Gospel of LukeAs if to say, As I by prayer protected your faith that it should not fail, so do you remember to sustain the weaker brethren, that they despair not of pardon.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSecond, with respect to the demonstration of defense, he adds: I have prayed for you, that your faith may not fail. Here the Lord prayed, not that Peter would not fall, but that he would not fail, because, although he fell, he rose again, according to that passage below in the same chapter: "The Lord turned and looked at Peter," etc. Or this can be referred to the Church of Peter, for whose faith the Lord prayed, according to that passage in John seventeen: "I do not pray for them only, but also for those who will believe in me through their word." And this Church, which is signified by Peter's little boat, although it is shaken, nevertheless is not shipwrecked. For God established this in that Church for the confirmation of the others.
Therefore he adds: And you, once converted, confirm your brothers: because, as it is said in Romans fifteen, "we who are stronger ought to bear the weaknesses of the weak," etc.; and this is ordained, according to that passage in Proverbs eighteen: "A brother who is helped by a brother is like a fortified city." From this it is clear that Christ himself, by praying and interceding, confirms the principal members of the Church. On account of which, First Corinthians fifteen: "But thanks be to God, who has given us the victory through Jesus Christ our Lord"; and First Peter, last chapter: "But the God of all grace, who has called us to his eternal glory in Christ Jesus, after you have suffered a little while, will himself perfect, confirm, and establish you." But through the principal members he confirms the weak, according to that passage in Romans one: "I long to see you, that I may impart to you some spiritual grace to strengthen you, that is, to be mutually consoled among you," etc. Hence it is also said to holy Job: "Your words have strengthened those who were faltering," Job four.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22The entire firmness of the Church itself principally flows from the solidity of the one Rock and of the one Peter, who is the Vicar of the Rock; as a sign of which thing it was said to Peter: And upon this rock I will build my Church; it was also said to him: I have prayed for thee, Peter, that thy faith fail not: nor was this prayer in vain. Whence Jerome, and it is found in Causa twenty-four, question one: "The Holy Roman Church, which has always remained immaculate, by the Lord's providence and by the blessed Apostle Peter bearing aid, shall in the future remain without any assault of heretics, and shall persist firm and immovable for all time." Therefore this unity of the Supreme Pontiff contributes to the solidity of the Church itself as to permanence.
Disputed Questions on Evangelical Perfection, Question 4We have been informed by Crementius the sub-deacon, who came to us from you, that the blessed father Cyprian has for a certain reason withdrawn; "in doing which he acted quite rightly, because he is a person of eminence, and because a conflict is impending," which God has allowed in the world, for the sake of cooperating with His servants in their struggle against the adversary, and was, moreover, willing that this conflict should show to angels and to men that the victor shall be crowned, while the vanquished shall in himself receive the doom which has been made manifest to us. Since, moreover, it devolves upon us who appear to be placed on high, in the place of a shepherd, to keep watch over the flock; if we be found neglectful, it will be said to us, as it was said to our predecessors also, who in such wise negligent had been placed in charge, that "we have not sought for that which was lost, and have not corrected the wanderer, and have not bound up that which was broken, but have eaten their milk, and been clothed with their wool; " and then also the Lord Himself, fulfilling what had been written in the law and the prophets, teaches, saying, "I am the good shepherd, who lay down my life for the sheep. But the hireling, whose own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth, and the wolf scatter-eth them." To Simon, too, He speaks thus: "Lovest thou me? He answered, I do love Thee. He saith to him, Feed my sheep." We know that this saying arose out of the very circumstance of his withdrawal, and the rest of the disciples did likewise.
Epistle IIAdmire the beautiful skill of the passage and the surpassing greatness of the divine gentleness! He fears that Peter's impending fall would lead the disciple to desperation, as though he would be expelled from the glories of the apostleship. Peter's former following of Christ would then lose its reward, because of his inability to bear the fear of death and his denying him. Christ therefore immediately fills him with good hope. He grants him the confident assurance that he will be counted worthy of the promised blessings and gather the fruits of faithfulness. He says, "When you are converted, strengthen your brothers." O what great and incomparable kindness! The affliction of faithlessness had not yet made the disciple ill, and already he has received the medicine of forgiveness.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 144Or to show that men being as nought, (as regards human nature, and the proneness of our minds to fall,) it is not meet that they should wish to be above their brethren. Therefore passing by all the others, He comes to Peter, who was the chief of them, saying, But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not.
Marvel then at the superabundance of the Divine forbearance: lest He should cause a disciple to despair, before the crime was committed, He granted pardon, and again restored him to his Apostolic rank, saying, Strengthen thy brethren.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThey are the offspring of that spirit who is the author of all evil, who led Adam, by means of his wife, to transgress the commandment, who slew Abel by the hands of Cain, who fought against Job, who was the accuser of Joshua the son of Josedech, who sought to "sift the faith" of the apostles, who stirred up the multitude of the Jews against the Lord, who also now "worketh in the children of disobedience;" from whom the Lord Jesus Christ will deliver us, who prayed that the faith of the apostles might not fail, not because He was not able of Himself to preserve it, but because He rejoiced in the pre-eminence of the Father.
Epistle of Ignatius to the Smyrnaeans(Hom. 82. in Matt.) Now He said not, 'I have granted,' but I have prayed. For He speaks humbly as approaching unto His Passion, and that He may manifest His human nature. For He who had spoken not in supplication, but by authority, Upon this rock I will build my Church, and I will give thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven, (Matt. 16:18.) how should He have need of prayer that He might stay one agitated soul? He does not say, "I have prayed that thou deny not," but that thou do not abandon thy faith.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThe devil also asked for power to tempt the apostles, since he did not have it except with divine permission. In the Gospel, the Lord said to Peter, "Behold, Satan has desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat; but I have prayed for you, that your faith may not fail." That is to say, the devil could not have so much power as to be able to endanger the faith of Peter. We thus see that the threat to our faith as well as its protection are in the power of God.
ON FLIGHT IN TIME OF PERSECUTION 2.4He speaks thus according to His humanity, for, as God, what need had He to pray? I, He says, prayed "that your faith should not fail." Although you will be shaken somewhat, the seeds of faith will be preserved in you, and although the spirit of the tempter will shake the leaves, the root is alive, and your faith will not fail. This is convenient to understand, namely: since I first addressed My word to you, then — after you weep over your denial of Me and come to repentance — strengthen the others. For this is fitting for you who first confessed Me as the rock and foundation of the Church (Matt. 16:16–18). But these words can be applied not only to the apostles, whom Peter was to strengthen at that time, but also to all believers until the end of the age. Peter! You, having turned back, will be for all a beautiful example of repentance, and none of those who believe in Me will despair, looking at you who, being an apostle, denied Me and yet through repentance again received your former standing among all the apostles and among God's chosen ones from the whole world. Satan asked to sift you and to spoil you like pure wheat by mixing filth into it, because he, as is his custom, envies your love for Me. So he also did with Job. But I did not abandon you entirely, so that your faith would not fail completely. Although I Myself prayed for you, nevertheless do not fall, but having turned back, that is, having brought forth repentance and tears, be for the rest of the faithful as well a model of repentance and hope. And what of Peter?
Commentary on LukeFor albeit thou art for a time shaken, yet thou boldest stored up, a seed of faith; though the spirit has shed its leaves in temptation, yet the root is firm. Satan then seeks to harm thee, because he is envious of my love for thee, but notwithstanding that I have prayed for thee, thou shalt fall. Hence it follows, And when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren. As if He says, After that thou hast wept and repented thy denial of Me, strengthen thy brethren, for I have deputed thee to be the head of the Apostles. For this befits thee who art with Me, the strength and rock of the Church. And this must be understood not only of the Apostles who then were, but of all the faithful who were about to be, even to the end of the world; that none of the believers might despair, seeing that Peter though an Apostle denied his Lord, yet afterwards by penitence obtained the high privilege of being the Ruler (ἐπιστάτης) of the world.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee, both into prison, and to death.
ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῷ· Κύριε, μετὰ σοῦ ἕτοιμός εἰμι καὶ εἰς φυλακὴν καὶ εἰς θάνατον πορεύεσθαι.
Ѻ҆́нъ же речѐ є҆мꙋ̀: гдⷭ҇и, съ тобо́ю гото́въ є҆́смь и҆ въ темни́цꙋ и҆ на сме́рть и҆тѝ.
(in Reg. Brev. ad int. 8.) We must know then, that God sometimes allows the rash to receive a fall, as a remedy to previous self-confidence. But although the rash man seems to have committed the same offence with other men, there is no slight difference. For the one has sinned by reason of certain secret assaults and almost against his will, but the others, having no care either for themselves or God, knowing no distinction between sin and virtuous actions. For the rash needing some assistance, in regard to this very thing in which he has sinned ought to suffer reproof. But the others, having destroyed all the good of their soul, must be afflicted, warned, rebuked, or made subject to punishment, until they acknowledge that God is a just Judge, and tremble.
Catena Aurea by AquinasHe said to him: "Lord, I am ready to go with you both to prison and to death." But he said: "I tell you, Peter, the cock will not crow today until you deny three times that you know me." Because the Lord had said that he had prayed for Peter's faith, he, aware of his present fervent affection and faith, but ignorant of his future fall, did not believe that he could in any way fail him. But he who alone knows what is in man, so that no faithful person may either confidently trust in their own stability or carelessly distrust their fall, foretells as God the manner, time, and number of his denial, and as a merciful one promises the help of his protection.
On the Gospel of LukeBecause the Lord said He had prayed for Peter's faith, Peter conscious of present affection and fervent faith, but unconscious of his coming fall, does not believe he could in any way fall from Christ. As it follows, And he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee to prison and to death.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThird, with respect to the repression of presumption, he adds: Who said to him: Lord, I am prepared to go with you both to prison and to death. This word was of love and fervor, but nevertheless it was of a certain presumption, because he promises that for which he does not suffice, namely that he is prepared to die for Christ and with Christ, since this is the work of the most perfect charity. Hence Jerome: "A bird without feathers strives to fly." Hence Peter here presumed in two ways: both because he judged of his own powers beyond his strength; hence John thirteen: "He said to Peter: Where I am going, you cannot follow me now. Simon Peter said to him: Why can I not follow you now? I will lay down my life for you"; and again, because he set himself above the others; hence Mark fourteen: "And even if all shall be scandalized in you, yet not I." Hence Chrysostom: "There were two accusations: both that he contradicted Christ and that he set himself above the others."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22In the passion of his zeal, Peter professed steadfastness and endurance to the last extremity, saying that he would courageously resist the terrors of death and count chains as nothing. In so doing, he erred from what was right. When the Savior told Peter that he would be weak and contradict the Lord, he should not have loudly protested the contrary. The Truth could not lie. Peter should have rather asked strength from Christ, either that he might not suffer this or that he might be rescued immediately from harm. He was fervent in spirit, warm in his love toward Christ, and of unrestrained zeal in rightly performing those duties which fit a disciple in his service to his master. Peter declares that he will endure to the last extremity. Christ rebuked him for foolishly speaking against what was foreknown and for his unreasonable haste in contradicting the Savior's words. For this reason he says, "Truly I tell you, that the rooster will not crow tonight, until you have three times denied me." This proved true. Let us not think highly of ourselves, even if we see ourselves greatly distinguished for our virtues. Let us rather offer the praises of our thanks to Christ who redeems us and who grants us even the desire to be able to act correctly.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 144He burns forth indeed with too much love, and promises what is impossible to him. But it behoved him as soon as he heard from the Truth that he was to be tempted, to be no longer confident.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me.
ὁ δὲ εἶπε· λέγω σοι, Πέτρε, οὐ φωνήσει σήμερον ἀλέκτωρ πρὶν ἢ τρὶς ἀπαρνήσῃ μὴ εἰδέναι με.
Ѻ҆́нъ же речѐ: гл҃ю тѝ, пе́тре, не возгласи́тъ пѣ́тель дне́сь, до́ндеже трикра́ты ѿве́ржешисѧ менє̀ не вѣ́дѣти.
Now Peter although earnest in spirit, yet still weak in bodily inclination, is declared about to deny his Lord; for he could not equal the constancy of the Divine will. Our Lord's Passion has rivals, but no equal.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd on the fifth day of the week, when we had eaten the passover with Him, and when Judas had dipped his hand into the dish, and received the sop, and was gone out by night, the Lord said to us: "The hour is come that ye shall be dispersed, and shall leave me alone;" and every one vehemently affirming that they would not forsake Him, I Peter adding this promise, that I would even die with Him, He said, "Verily I say unto thee, Before the cock crows, thou shall thrice deny that thou knowest me."
Constitutions of the Holy Apostles Book 5(de Con. Ev. l. iii. c. 2.) Now what is here said concerning the foregoing denial of Peter is contained in all the Evangelists, but they do not all happen to relate it upon the same occasion in the discourse. Matthew and Mark subjoin it after our Lord had departed from the house where He had eaten the Passover, but Luke and John before He went out from thence. But we may easily understand either that the two former used these words, recapitulating them, or the two others anticipating them: only it rather moves us, that not only the words but even the sentences of our Lord, in which Peter being troubled used that boast of dying either for or with our Lord, are given so differently, as rather to compel us to believe that he thrice uttered his boast at different parts of our Lord's discourse, and that he was thrice answered by our Lord, that before the cock crowed he should deny Him thrice.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd therefore this presumption had to be checked, and for this reason it is added: And he said: I tell you, Peter, the cock will not crow today until you deny three times that you know me. Chrysostom: "He permits him to fall, teaching that in all things Christ is to be believed more than one's own conscience." And afterwards: "From this it is apparent that the desire of man does not suffice unless it is sustained by the will of the One above." Whence Augustine in On the Words of the Lord says that the Lord spoke to Peter as a physician to a sick man who believes himself to be well. For he says thus: "The physician, feeling the pulse of Peter's heart, was saying that he would deny him three times"; which indeed he was saying not to incite him to denial, but to check his presumption. Whence Glossa: "He who knows what is in man, lest anyone rashly trust in his own standing, or too rashly despair on account of a fall, as God predicts the manner, time, and number of the denial, and as one who is merciful promises the aid of his defense." Therefore the Lord himself, "who knows our frame," who knows that the thoughts of men are vain, predicts the fall, in order to show that what is said in Proverbs twenty-eight is true: "He who trusts in his own heart is a fool; but he who walks wisely shall be praised." — But if anyone should ask whether Peter believed that the Lord had spoken truly or falsely, I say that he believed it to be true, but under a condition, namely, unless he carefully guarded himself. For he knew that the prediction of Christ in no way prejudged the matter, but rather foretold the freedom of the will.
But what is said here about the denial of Peter seems to be contrary to what is said in Mark fourteen: "Before the cock crows twice, you will deny me three times." But to this it is answered that in truth before the first crowing Peter denied once, and before the second twice, and so Peter completed the threefold denial before the cock completed its crowing. The sense therefore is that the cock will not crow, that is, will not complete its crowing; or before the cock crows, you will deny three times, that is, you will have begun the threefold denial; or you will deny, that is, you will complete the threefold denial in resolve.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22The Savior once to Peter showed What hidden power this bird may have, And warned that ere the cock would crow Himself three times must be denied. For evil deeds are ever done Before that herald of the dawn Enlightens humankind and brings An end to error and to sin. Forthwith he wept his bitter fall Whose lying lips denied the Christ, The while his heart was innocent, And steadfast faith his soul preserved. And never more such word he spoke, By slip of tongue or conscious fault, For mindful of the crowing cock, The just man ceased from ways of sin. Hence all now hold in firm belief That in the stillness of the night When loudly crows the joyful cock Our Lord came back from hell's dim shore.
HYMN FOR EVERY DAY 1.49-68For in the case of Peter, too, he gives you proof that he is a jealous God, when he destined the apostle, after his presumptuous protestations of zeal, to a flat denial of him, rather than prevent his fall. The Christ of the prophets was destined, moreover, to be betrayed with a kiss, for He was the Son indeed of Him who was "honoured with the lips" by the people.
Against Marcion Book IVBut the Lord, seeing that he speaks thoughtlessly (for, having once heard from the self-existent Truth, who told him that he would undergo temptation, he should not have continued to contradict), declares to him also the form of the temptation, namely: denial. From this we learn the truth that human will is insufficient without the help of God. Peter was left alone for a short time and, it would seem, loved even ardently, yet when God left him, he was tripped up by the enemy. Equally, the help of God is insufficient without the consent of human will. Judas, although the Lord did everything for his benefit, received no benefit, for he did not have a good will. Therefore, let us shudder at the thought of the devil's schemes, how powerful they are against the negligent. Here too, although Peter was strengthened by God, yet when for particular purposes he was left alone, he came to the point of denial. What would have befallen him if he had not been guarded by God and there had not been hidden within him good seeds? For the devil's aim was to bring him too to betrayal; for the devil's "food is sumptuous," as the prophet says (Hab. 1:16). But thanks be to God, who does not abandon the saints, the righteous, and the good of heart, such as Peter was, who loved tenderly and was free from all suspicion regarding the Teacher.
Commentary on LukeNow the Lord, seeing that Peter spoke boastfully, reveals the nature of his temptation, namely, that he would deny Him; I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, before that thou thrice deny, &c.
From hence we draw a great doctrine, that human resolve is not sufficient without the Divine support. For Peter with all his zeal, nevertheless when forsaken of God was overthrown by the enemy.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd he said unto them, When I sent you without purse, and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any thing? And they said, Nothing.
Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· ὅτε ἀπέστειλα ὑμᾶς ἄτερ βαλλαντίου καὶ πήρας καὶ ὑποδημάτων, μή τινος ὑστερήθητε; οἱ δὲ εἶπον· οὐθενός.
И҆ речѐ и҆̀мъ: є҆гда̀ посла́хъ вы̀ без̾ влага́лища и҆ без̾ мѣ́ха и҆ без̾ сапѡ́гъ, є҆да̀ чесогѡ̀ лише́ни бы́сте; Ѻ҆ни́ же рѣ́ша: ничесѡ́же.
O Lord, why do you command me to buy a sword, which you forbid me to strike with? Why do you tell me to have what you forbid me to draw? Unless perhaps it is for the purpose of defense, not necessary vengeance; and I may seem able to be avenged, but unwilling. However, the law does not forbid retaliation, and therefore perhaps you offer two swords to Peter: 'It is enough,' you say, as if it were allowed until the Gospel; so that there may be instruction in the law of equity, and perfection in the Gospel of goodness.
Many consider this unfair: but the Lord is not unfair, who, when He could avenge Himself, preferred to be sacrificed. For it is a spiritual sword, to sell your property, to buy the word by which the naked innermost thoughts are clothed. There is also the sword of passion, to divest the body, and with the stripped-off garments of the slaughtered flesh, a sacred crown of martyrdom is bought for you: which you can gather from the blessings of the Lord, who preached the highest crown of all, if anyone suffers persecution for righteousness. Finally, to let you know that he was talking about his passion, so as not to disturb the minds of the disciples, he gave an example of himself, saying: Because this that is written must be fulfilled in me, that is, he was reckoned among the transgressors.
However, it still moves me that the disciples have brought two swords; lest perhaps one is new, the other of the old Testament, with which we arm ourselves against the snares of the devil? Finally, the Lord says: It is enough, as if nothing is lacking to him whom the teaching of both Testaments has fortified.
EXPOSITION OF THE GOSPEL OF LUKE 10.53-55But He who forbids to strike, why does He order them to buy a sword? unless perchance that there may be a defence prepared, but no necessary retaliation; a seeming ability to be revenged, without the will. Hence it follows, And he who has not, (that is, a purse,) let him sell his garment, and buy a sword.
Or, because the law does not forbid to return a blow, perhaps He says to Peter, as he is offering the two swords, It is enough, as though it were lawful until the Gospel; in order that there may be in the law, the knowledge of justice; in the Gospel, perfection of goodness. There is also a spiritual sword, that you may sell your patrimony, and buy the word, by which the nakedness of the soul is clothed. There is also a sword of suffering, so that you may strip your body, and with the spoils of your sacrificed flesh purchase for yourself the sacred crown of martyrdom. Again it moves, seeing that the disciples put forward two swords, whether perhaps one is not of the Old Testament, the other of the New, whereby we are armed against the wiles of the devil. Therefore the Lord says, It is enough, because he wanted nothing who is fortified by the teaching of both Testaments.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(cont. Faust. lib. xxii. c. 77.) By no inconsistency then of Him who commands, but by the reason of the dispensation, according to the diversity of times are commandments, counsels, or permissions changed.
Catena Aurea by AquinasWhen I sent you without purse, and wallet, and sandals, did you lack anything? And they said, Nothing. Then he said to them: But now he that has a purse, let him take it, and likewise a wallet; and he that has none, let him sell his cloak and buy a sword. How rightly does the judgment of the Fathers define discretion as the mother and nurturer of all virtues, and from this saying of the Lord, it is proven, who instructs his disciples not by the same rule of living in times of persecution as in times of peace. For there are virtues that must always be upheld firmly, and there are those that, for time and place, are to be changed by prudent discretion. Who indeed does not know that the bowels of mercy, kindness, humility, patience, modesty, chastity, faith, hope, charity, and the like, are to be kept by the faithful without any interruption of time? But indeed hunger, thirst, vigils, nakedness, reading, psalmody, prayer, the labor of working, teaching, silence, and similar things, if anyone thinks they are always to be performed, not only will he deprive himself of their fruit, but he will incur the mark of indiscreet obstinacy, indeed of stubborn foolishness. Therefore, the Master and Lord of virtues, to insinuate the measure of discretion, sends his disciples to preach, commanding them to take nothing on the way, as he ordains that those who preach the gospel should live by the gospel. But when the danger of death is imminent, and the whole people at once are persecuting both shepherd and flock together, he decrees a rule suitable to the time, permitting them to take money necessary for sustenance until the furor of the persecutors calms down and the time to evangelize returns. Here he also gives us an example that for a just cause, sometimes certain rigors of our commitment can be temporarily set aside without fault. For instance, when we travel through inhospitable regions, it is allowed to carry more provisions for the journey than we had at home. He also commands to take up or to buy a sword if they do not have one, so that readers may know that the disciples do not lack the ability to resist, but rather that the teacher possesses the love of suffering. Where, even if there were no other cause for drawing the sword, that would be enough, so that by the ear of the servant being cut off and healed by the touch of the Lord, the virtue of the Savior's blessing might instruct even his assailants not to endure the anger of the one struck, but rather to prefer to embrace the faith of the risen one.
On the Gospel of LukeFor He does not train His disciples in the same rule of life, in time of persecution, as in the time of peace. When He sent them to preach, He ordered them to take nothing in the way, ordaining in truth, that He who preaches the Gospel should live by the Gospel. But when the crisis of death was at hand, and the whole nation persecuted both the shepherd and the flock, He proposes a law adapted to the time, allowing them to take the necessaries of life, until the rage of the persecutors was abated, and the time of preaching the Gospel had returned. Herein He leaves us also an example, that at times when a just reason urges, we may intermit without blame somewhat of the strictness of our determination.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd he said to them: When I sent you etc. After he encouraged them to constancy, here he urges them to caution. Which indeed he does through remembrance of past things, through circumspection of present things, and through provision for future things.
First therefore, as regards the remembrance of past things, he says: And he said to them: When I sent you without purse and bag and sandals, did you lack anything? And they said: Nothing. Now the Lord requires of them that in the time of tribulation they be mindful of past tranquility, according to that passage of Ecclesiasticus 11: "In the day of evils, be not unmindful of good things"; and Job 2: "If we have received good things from the hand of God, why should we not endure evil things?" — Or He brings this to memory so that from the past He might give caution for the future, because, Ecclesiastes 8, "he who is ignorant of the past can know future things by no messenger." — Or He asks this to show that it arose by divine ordinance and was observed in the primitive Church, that he who preaches the Gospel should live from the Gospel; whence the Gloss: "He commands that they take nothing for the journey, ordaining namely that he who preaches the Gospel should live from the Gospel." — Or He asks so that He might show from their response that necessities will not be lacking to one who follows the divine counsels. On account of which, Matthew 6: "Be not solicitous for your life, what you shall eat, nor for your body, what you shall put on." "For your Father knows that you need all these things." He does not say this because the Apostles endured no want, but because God supplied it as much as was necessary. Whence 2 Corinthians 4: "We are perplexed, but not destitute"; the Gloss there: "We are as poor to such a degree that necessities fail us, but we are not destitute, because God feeds us." And that word of the Psalm is fulfilled: "Fear the Lord, all you His saints, for there is nothing wanting to those who fear Him"; because exterior want together with interior sufficiency ought not to be reckoned as want, but as wealth; on account of which, 1 Corinthians 1: "In all things you are made rich in Him"; "so that nothing is wanting to you in any grace"; and 2 Corinthians 6: "As having nothing and possessing all things." Whence Chrysostom: "Want has the greatest defense: not even a hundred men can strip the poor and naked man; all things sadden the lover of money; not only men, but even worms and moths wage war against him."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22Our Lord had foretold to Peter that he should deny Him; namely, at the time of His being taken. But having once made mention of His being taken captive, He next announces the struggle that would ensue against the Jews. Hence it is said, And he said unto them, When I sent you without purse, &c. For the Saviour had sent the holy Apostles to preach in the cities and towns the kingdom of heaven, bidding them to take no thought of the things of the body, but to place their whole hope of salvation in Him.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(in illud ad Rom. 16. Salutate Priscillam.) Now as one who teaches to swim, at first indeed placing his hands under his pupils, carefully supports them, but afterward frequently withdrawing his hand, bids them help themselves, nay even lets them sink a little; so likewise did Christ deal with His disciples. At the beginning truly He was present to them, giving them most richly abundance of all things; as it follows, And they said unto them, Nothing. But when it was necessary for them to show their own strength, He withdrew from them for a little His grace, bidding them do something of themselves; as it follows, But now he that hath a purse, that is, wherein to carry money, let him take it, and likewise his scrip, that is, to carry provisions in. And truly when they had neither shoes, nor girdle, nor staff, nor money, they never suffered the want of any thing. But when He allowed them purse and scrip, they seem to suffer hunger, and thirst, and nakedness. As if He said to them, Hitherto all things have been most richly supplied to you, but now I would have you also experience poverty, therefore I hold you no longer to the former rule, but I command you to get purse and scrip. Now God might even to the end have kept them in plenty, but for many reasons He was unwilling to do so. First that they might impute nothing to themselves, but acknowledge that every thing flowed from God; secondly, that they might learn moderation; thirdly, that they might not think too highly of themselves. For this cause while He permitted them to fall into many unlooked for evils, He relaxed the rigour of the former law, lest it should become grievous and intolerable.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThe Lord, at the beginning of the preaching, sending the disciples to villages and cities, commanded them not to take anything extra, not to carry with them anything even necessary, and not to worry about anything. And in this case they were to come to know His power. For He Himself, caring for them as for the weak, arranged things so that even without their concern, everything necessary flowed to them in abundance.
Commentary on LukeWhile they were contending among themselves above concerning priority, He saith, It is not a time of dignities, but rather of danger and slaughter. Behold I even your Master am led to a disgraceful death, to be reckoned with the transgressors. For these things which are prophesied of Me have an end, that is, a fulfilment. Wishing then to hint at a violent attack, He made mention of a sword, not altogether revealing it, lest they should be seized with dismay, nor did He entirely provide that they should not be shaken by these sudden attacks, but that afterwards recovering, they might marvel how He gave Himself up to the Passion, a ransom for the salvation of men.
Or He hereby foretels to them that they would incur hunger and thirst, which He implies by the scrip, and sundry kinds of misery, which he intends by the sword.
Our Lord then was unwilling to blame them as not understanding Him, but saying, It is enough, He dismissed them; as when we are addressing any one, and see that he does not understand what is said, we say, Well, let us leave him, lest we trouble him. But some say, that our Lord said, It is enough, ironically; as if He said, Since there are two swords, they will amply suffice against so large a multitude as is about to attack us.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThen said he unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip: and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one.
εἶπεν οὖν αὐτοῖς· ἀλλὰ νῦν ὁ ἔχων βαλλάντιον ἀράτω, ὁμοίως καὶ πήραν, καὶ ὁ μὴ ἔχων πωλήσει τὸ ἱμάτιον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀγοράσει μάχαιραν.
Рече́ же и҆̀мъ: но нн҃ѣ и҆́же и҆́мать влага́лище, да во́зметъ, та́кожде и҆ мѣ́хъ: а҆ и҆́же не и҆́мать, да прода́стъ ри́зꙋ свою̀, и҆ кꙋ́питъ но́жъ:
(Reg. Brev. int. 31.) Or the Lord does not bid them carry purse and scrip and buy a sword, but predicts that it should come to pass, that in truth the Apostles, forgetful of the time of the Passion, of the gifts and law of their Lord, would dare to take up the sword. For often does the Scripture make use of the imperative form of speech in the place of prophecy. Still in many books we do not find, Let him take, or buy, but, he will take, he will buy.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSecondly, as regards the circumspection of present things, He adds: He said therefore to them: But now he who has a purse, let him take it, and likewise a scrip, for sustenance; whence the Gloss: "With the hour of death pressing near, and that entire nation persecuting both shepherd and flock together, He decreed a rule fitting to the time, permitting them to take what is necessary for sustenance, until, with the madness of the persecutors lulled to rest, the time for evangelizing should return." Here a pattern is given, that among unbelievers and strangers and those persecuting the doctrine of truth, provision for sustenance should not be neglected. Whence the Gloss: "If we travel through inhospitable regions, it is permitted to carry more by way of provisions than we would have at home." — And because in persecution there threatens not only the danger of hunger from within, but also the danger of oppression from without, therefore He adds: And he who does not have one, let him sell his tunic and buy a sword, for defense. And the affirmative must be supplied: and he who has a sword, let him take it, namely; and he who does not have one, let him buy one.
But since the Lord does not wish vengeance to be taken by spiritual men, why does He command a sword to be bought? Hence Ambrose says: "Why do You command a sword to be bought, You who forbid striking? Why do You order us to have what You forbid to be drawn? Unless perhaps so that defense might be at the ready, not that vengeance be necessary, and that I might seem to have been able to avenge but unwilling to do so."
It can also be said that this refers to the spiritual sense, so that by the scrip is understood the affection of piety, according to Ecclesiasticus seventeen: "A man's alms are as a purse with him." And in this scrip are placed the stones from the torrent of the Passion, according to 1 Kings seventeen: "David took stones from the torrent and placed them in his shepherd's scrip."
By the sword, however, is understood the zeal for truth, which a man ought first to gird upon himself through the mortification of his own carnality, according to the Psalm: "Gird Your sword upon Your thigh, O most mighty one"; and Song of Songs three: "Each one's sword upon his thigh, because of fears in the night." And it ought to be unsheathed for the rebuke of another's carnality, according to Jeremiah forty-eight: "Cursed is he who withholds his sword from blood"; and Hebrews four: "The word of God is living and effective," etc. And this must be taken up in tribulation, Joel three: "Beat your plowshares into swords and your hoes into spears; let the weak say: For I am strong." These two, namely the scrip and the sword, are to be taken up in tribulation, so that we may have piety toward nature and zeal against vices.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22Christ foretold the war about to burst on the Jews. With unendurable violence, it would spread like some river over all their land. He now says, "But now, let him who has a purse take it, and likewise a bag." The saying in appearance had reference to the apostles but in reality applied to every Jew. Christ addressed them. He did not say that the holy apostles must get a purse and bag. He said that whosoever has a purse, let him take it. This means that whoever had property in the Jewish territories should collect all that he had and flee, so that if he could save himself, he might do so. Some did not have the means of equipping themselves for travel and from extreme poverty must continue in the land. "Let such a person," Jesus says, "sell his cloak and buy a sword." From now on, the question with all those who continue in the land will not be whether they possess anything or not, but whether they can exist and preserve their lives. War will come to them with such unendurable force that nothing shall be able to stand against it.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 145"But now, He says, he that has a purse, let him take it, and a bag in like manner." Tell me then, was this because on second thoughts a more serviceable plan was devised? What need had the holy apostles of purse and bag? What answer must we give to this? That the saying in appearance had reference to them, but in reality applied to the person of every Jew: for they it rather was whom Christ addressed. For He did not say that the holy apostles must get purse and bag, but that "whosoever has a purse, let him take it," meaning thereby, that whosoever had property in the Jewish territories, should collect all that he had together, and flee, so that if he could any how save himself, he might do so. But any one who had not the means of equipping himself for travel, and who from extreme poverty must continue in the land, let even such one, He says, sell his cloak, and buy a sword: for henceforth the question with all those who continue in the land will not be whether they possess anything or not, but whether they can exist and preserve their lives. For war shall befal them with such unendurable impetuosity, that nothing shall be able to stand against it.
Commentary on the Gospel of Luke, Sermon 145Or else; When our Lord says, He who hath a purse, let him take it, likewise a scrip, His discourse He addressed to His disciples, but in reality He regards every individual Jew; as if He says, If any Jew is rich in resources, let him collect them together and fly. But if any one oppressed with extreme poverty applies himself to religion, let him also sell his cloak and buy a sword. For the terrible attack of battle shall overtake them, so that nothing shall suffice to resist it.
Catena Aurea by AquinasInstead of looking at books and pictures about the New Testament I looked at the New Testament. There I found an account, not in the least of a person with his hair parted in the middle or his hands clasped in appeal, but of an extraordinary being with lips of thunder and acts of lurid decision, flinging down tables, casting out devils, passing with the wild secrecy of the wind from mountain isolation to a sort of dreadful demagogy; a being who often acted like an angry god--and always like a god. Christ had even a literary style of his own, not to be found, I think, elsewhere; it consists of an almost furious use of the a fortiori. His "how much more" is piled one upon another like castle upon castle in the clouds. The diction used about Christ has been, and perhaps wisely, sweet and submissive. But the diction used by Christ is quite curiously gigantesque; it is full of camels leaping through needles and mountains hurled into the sea. Morally it is equally terrific; he called himself a sword of slaughter, and told men to buy swords if they sold their coats for them. That he used other even wilder words on the side of non-resistance greatly increases the mystery; but it also, if anything, rather increases the violence. We cannot even explain it by calling such a being insane; for insanity is usually along one consistent channel. The maniac is generally a monomaniac. Here we must remember the difficult definition of Christianity already given; Christianity is a superhuman paradox whereby two opposite passions may blaze beside each other. The one explanation of the Gospel language that does explain it, is that it is the survey of one who from some supernatural height beholds some more startling synthesis.
Orthodoxy, Ch. 9: Authority and the Adventurer (1908)What is, this? He who said, If any one strike you on the right cheek, turn unto him the other also, (Matt. 5:39.) now arms His disciples, and with a sword only. For if it were fitting to be completely armed, not only must a man possess a sword, but shield and helmet. But even though a thousand had arms of this kind, how could the eleven be prepared for all the attacks and lying in wait of people, tyrants, allies, and nations, and how should they not quake at the mere sight of armed men, who had been brought up near lakes and rivers? We must not then suppose that He ordered them to possess swords, but by the swords He points at the secret attack of the Jews. And hence it follows, For I say unto you, that this that is written must be accomplished in me: And he was numbered with the transgressors. (Isa. 53:12.)
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut now He commands the opposite, not contradicting Himself, however, but declaring to them that until now He had cared for them as children and did not make them worry about anything, but from now on they must consider themselves grown up and care for themselves. I, He says, your caring Father, am now departing. From now on take upon yourselves the cares of your own affairs, and do not place everything upon Me; for your affairs will not be as they were, easy and without hardship, but you will be subjected to hunger, and thirst, and many calamities. He hints at this with the words about the bag, the knapsack, and the sword. Therefore be alert, since you will hunger and be in need of food, which is hinted at by the "knapsack," and be courageous, since you will fall into many dangers, which is indicated by the "sword." He says this, of course, not so that they would carry swords with them, but so that, as I said, He might announce the wars and calamities and make them ready for everything. Lest posterity think that the apostles contributed nothing of their own toward godliness, but that everything was from God, the Lord says: no, let it not be so. For I do not wish to use My disciples as soulless instruments, but I require that they also apply what they can do of themselves. And indeed, you will find that the apostles, and especially Paul, successfully carried out many things through human skills as well (Acts 18:3, 20:34); except that the help of God was not absent from them either. At the same time, this was also beneficial for the humility of the apostles. For if they, caring for nothing themselves, expected everything from God and everything were given to them, they might have become proud, as those who had received as their lot something above human nature. Moreover, their nature would have become idle and corrupted if they had invented nothing of themselves but expected everything, as the saying goes, in ready-ground form. Therefore the Lord says to them: from now on carry "knapsacks," that is, arrange and care for yourselves as those who are about to experience hunger, and buy "swords," that is, guard yourselves as those who are about to encounter dangers and wars.
Commentary on LukeFor I say unto you, that this that is written must yet be accomplished in me, And he was reckoned among the transgressors: for the things concerning me have an end.
λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι ἔτι τοῦτο τὸ γεγραμμένον δεῖ τελεσθῆναι ἐν ἐμοί, τὸ καὶ μετὰ ἀνόμων ἐλογίσθη· καὶ γὰρ τὰ περὶ ἐμοῦ τέλος ἔχει.
гл҃ю бо ва́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ є҆щѐ пи́саное сѐ, подоба́етъ, да сконча́етсѧ ѡ҆ мнѣ̀, є҆́же: и҆ со беззако́нными вмѣни́сѧ. И҆́бо є҆́же ѡ҆ мнѣ̀, кончи́нꙋ и҆́мать.
For I tell you that this which is written must still be fulfilled in me: "And he was numbered with the transgressors." For indeed, the things concerning me have an end. Behold why the disciples are advised to take a purse, a bag, and a sword, namely because the Lord was to be numbered with the transgressors, which Isaiah describes among other things (Isa. 53), either with robbers, between whom he was to be crucified, or with the dead to whom he was to descend by death, implying that. And then indeed he was numbered with the transgressors, when he descended to the dead and brought those he found there, who were his, back to the living. As another prophet sings about this: "By the blood of your covenant, you have released your prisoners from the pit wherein is no water" (Zech. 9).
On the Gospel of LukeThird, as regards the foresight of future events, He adds: For I say to you that this which is written must yet be fulfilled in Me: And He was reckoned among the wicked: Isaiah fifty-three: "He delivered His soul unto death, and was reckoned among the wicked." Fittingly the Lord foretells this to them, so that from the contemplation of His Passion they might be armed and encouraged, according to 1 Peter four: "Since Christ has suffered in the flesh, arm yourselves also with the same thought." This is the armor to be taken up, according to Ephesians six: "Take up the armor of God, that you may be able to resist in the evil day."
And since nothing encourages a man more in tribulation than the consideration of the end, He therefore adds: For indeed the things that are written about Me have their end, namely through the impending Passion. For above, in the eighteenth chapter: "All things that are written about Me, the Son of Man, shall be accomplished." In this final tribulation indeed there ought to be no lack of spiritual armor, which shall never be wanting to the Church.
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22And next He tells them the cause of the evil, and of a tribulation so severe and irremediable befalling them, saying, "that He is about according to the Scriptures to be numbered with the transgressors," plainly referring to His being hung upon the cross with the thieves who were crucified with Him, and so enduring a transgressor's punishment: "and the dispensation, having come to this, will now have an end." For He endured indeed for our sakes His saving passion, and thus far the daring wickedness of the Jews proceeded, and this was the consummation of their unbridled fury: but after the passion upon the cross every hand was powerless, "for the enemy had no advantage over Him, and the Son of wickedness could no more hurt Him." For He arose, having trampled upon the grave; He ascended up into heaven, He sat down on the right hand of God the Father; and hereafter He shall come, not in mean estate, as of old, nor in the measure of human nature, but in the glory of the Father, with the holy angels as His body-guard; and He shall sit also upon the throne of His glory, "judging the world in righteousness," as it is written. Then, as the prophet says, "they shall look on Him Whom they pierced:" and Him Whom these wretched beings ridiculed, as they saw Him hang on the precious cross, they shall behold crowned with godlike glory, and in just retribution of their wickedness towards Him, shall fall into the pit of destruction. "What therefore, He says, concerns Me, has an end," as far, that is, as relates to My suffering death in the flesh. And then shall those things which were foretold by the holy prophets in old time, happen to those who slew Him.
Commentary on the Gospel of Luke, Sermon 145He next lays open the cause of these evils, namely, that He suffered the penalty due to the wicked, being crucified with thieves. And when it shall have come at last to this, the word of dispensation will receive its end. But to the persecutors shall happen all that has been foretold by the Prophets.
Catena Aurea by AquinasSome have understood the purchase of the sword differently. By this, they say, He hints at the attack upon Him that is about to take place soon, and at the fact that He would be seized by murderous men. Since before this time they had been disputing with one another about primacy, the Lord says: now is not the time for disputes about primacy, but a time of danger and killings. For even I, your Teacher, will be led to death, and moreover to a dishonorable death. But through this, what was said will be fulfilled in Me: "and He was numbered with the transgressors" (Isa. 53:12). Thus, wishing to indicate the brigand-like attack, He mentioned the sword, and did not reveal it completely, so that they would not be disturbed by some terror, nor did He remain completely silent, so that they would not be thrown into confusion in the event of a sudden attack, and especially so that, recalling it afterwards, they would marvel at His foreknowledge and wonder how He nevertheless gave Himself over to suffering for the salvation of mankind, and therefore they themselves would not flee from any sufferings for the salvation of others.
Commentary on LukeAnd they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough.
οἱ δὲ εἶπον· Κύριε, ἰδοὺ μάχαιραι ὧδε δύο. ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· ἱκανόν ἐστι.
Ѻ҆ни́ же рѣ́ша: гдⷭ҇и, сѐ, ножа̑ здѣ̀ два̀. Ѻ҆́нъ же речѐ и҆̀мъ: дово́льно є҆́сть.
But they said: Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said to them: It is enough. Two swords are enough to bear witness to the voluntary suffering of the Savior. One which would show the apostles' courage in striving for the Lord, and, when struck, the ear cut off would demonstrate the Lord's mercy and healing power even unto death. Otherwise, the other sword, not being drawn from its sheath, would show that they were not allowed to do all they could for his defense.
On the Gospel of LukeOr the two swords suffice for a testimony that Jesus suffered voluntarily. The one indeed was to teach the Apostles the presumption of their contending for their Lord, and His inherent virtue of healing; the other never taken out of its sheath, to show that they were not even permitted to do all that they could for His defence.
Catena Aurea by AquinasIn designation of which he adds: But they said: Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said to them: It is enough. From which it appears that the word of Christ refers more to the spiritual sense than to the carnal. For two swords would never be sufficient for defense against that innumerable multitude who came with swords and clubs. What he therefore says: It is enough, is understood of the thing signified. For by these two swords are understood the two testaments, in which sufficient doctrine is contained for defending the universal Church, according to that passage of Song of Songs chapter four: "Like the tower of David" — yet it is designated through the twofold sword. And in designation of this, the Seraph took with tongs a coal from the altar, which in its two arms has a double blade, Isaiah chapter six. In designation of this also, in Apocalypse chapter nineteen it is said that "from his mouth went forth a sword sharp on both sides"; and concerning these, Isaiah chapter two: "They shall beat their swords into plowshares," because the words of the Old Testament are useful for preaching. — By the two swords is understood a twofold armament, namely spiritual and material. Whence Bernard to Eugenius: "If the material sword in no way pertained to you, when the Apostles said: Behold, here are two swords, the Lord would not have responded: It is enough, but: It is too much. Both therefore belong to the Church, both the spiritual namely and the material: but the latter indeed is to be drawn for the Church, while the former truly by the Church is to be unsheathed: the former by the hand of the priest, the latter by the hand of the soldier, but indeed at the bidding of the priest and the command of the emperor."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22And in foretelling these things, the Lord was speaking of what was about to happen to the country of the Jews. But the divine disciples did not understand the deep meaning of what was said, but supposed rather that He meant that swords were necessary, because of the attack about to be made upon Him by the disciple who betrayed Him, and by those who were assembled to seize Him. For this reason they say, "Lord, behold, here are two swords." And what is the Saviour's reply? "It is enough." Observe how, so to say, He even ridicules their speech, well knowing that the disciples not having understood the force of what was said, thought that swords were required, because of the attack about to be made upon Himself. Fixing His look therefore upon those things which happened to the Jews because of their wicked conduct towards Him, the Saviour, as I said, ridicules their speech, and says, "It is enough:" yes, forsooth, two swords are enough to bear the brunt of the war about to come upon them, to meet which many thousand swords were of no avail.
Commentary on the Gospel of Luke, Sermon 145These things then God prophesied concerning what should befall the country of the Jews, but the disciples understood not the depth of His words, thinking they had need of swords against the coming attack of the traitor. Whence it follows; But they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd in truth, if He wished them to use human aid, not a hundred swords would have sufficed; but if He willed not the assistance of man, even two are superfluous.
Catena Aurea by AquinasI think that the Lord speaks thus in parables so that they might receive benefit later, when they remember and understand. Since at that time they were in such misunderstanding that they said, "Lord, behold, here are two swords," and He, seeing that they did not understand, says, "It is enough," although it was not enough. For if against those who came in a robber-like manner it were necessary to employ human help, then not even a hundred swords would have been enough. But if not human but Divine assistance were needed, then even two swords were superfluous. However, the Lord did not wish to rebuke them for their lack of understanding, but, having said "It is enough," went on His way. This is similar to how we too, when conversing with someone and seeing that he does not understand our words, say: very well, let it be — although it is not well, but so as not to offend him, we let it go. The Lord did this because He saw that the disciples did not understand what was said. He goes forward and leaves off the discourse, allowing the understanding of what was said to the course of events, just as He once said, "Destroy this temple," and the disciples understood only afterward, after His resurrection (John 2:19–22). Some, however, say that by the word "enough" the Lord pointed out the incongruity of the words with the circumstances. The disciples said, "Look, here are two swords," and the Lord, they say, pointing out this incongruity, said: if there are two swords, then that is very much and enough for us against the crowd that will come against us.
Commentary on LukeAnd he came out, and went, as he was wont, to the mount of Olives; and his disciples also followed him.
Καὶ ἐξελθὼν ἐπορεύθη κατὰ τὸ ἔθος εἰς τὸ ὄρος τῶν ἐλαιῶν· ἠκολούθησαν δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ.
[Заⷱ҇ 109] И҆ и҆зше́дъ и҆́де по ѡ҆бы́чаю въ го́рꙋ є҆леѡ́нскꙋю: по не́мъ же и҆до́ша ᲂу҆чн҃цы̀ є҆гѡ̀.
And he went out and went, according to custom, to the Mount of Olives. And his disciples followed him. The Lord, about to be betrayed by a disciple, goes to the usual place of retreat where he could be most easily found. Where, then, are those who argue that he feared death, and was unwillingly crucified? And beautifully, he leads the disciples imbued with the mysteries of his body and blood to the Mount of Olives, so that he might designate that all those baptized in his death were to be confirmed by the highest chrism of the Holy Spirit, who can say with the Psalmist: "The light of your face, O Lord, has been signed upon us, you have put gladness in my heart" (Psalm 4). And about whom it is added elsewhere: "From the time of their grain, wine, and oil, they were multiplied" (ibid.).
On the Gospel of LukeAs He was to be betrayed by His disciple, our Lord goes to the place of His wonted retirement, where He might most easily be found; as it follows, And he came out, and went, as he was want, to the mount of Olives.
Catena Aurea by AquinasRightly does He lead the disciples, about to be instructed in the mysteries of His Body, to the mount of Olives, that He might signify that all who arc baptized in His death should be comforted with the anointing of the Holy Spirit.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd going out, he went according to his custom, etc. After describing the machination of the betrayer and the institution of the Sacrament of the altar and the instruction of the disciples, the Evangelist here describes the prayer of Christ the man to God; and this with respect to the sevenfold condition which ought to be in prayer. For it ought to be secret, solicitous, devout, discreet, vigorous, anxious, and circumspect.
First, therefore, as regards the secrecy of prayer on the part of the place, he says: And going out, he went according to his custom to the Mount of Olives. For his custom was to pray on that mountain, because that place was secluded, to suggest that devout prayer ought to flee the public; on account of which, Matthew 6: "But you, when you pray, enter into your chamber, and having shut the door, pray to your Father," etc.; and Hosea 2: "I will lead him into the wilderness and speak to his heart"; or because the place was elevated, to which the one praying ought to ascend, by reason of which, Matthew 14: "Having dismissed the crowd, he ascended the mountain"; or also, because it was the mount of Olives and of anointing and of piety, from which God ought to be prayed to, according to that word of the Psalm: "You have anointed my head with oil," etc.; or also, because from that place he was about to ascend into heaven; whence Jerome: "On the Mount of Olives Jesus is seized, and from there he ascended into heaven, so that we might know that we shall ascend to heaven from the place where we watch and pray and are bound and do not kick back." — The principal reason, however, was seclusion, whence he also permitted only the disciples to accompany him; on account of which he adds: And the disciples also followed him, as intimates and close companions, among whom he also chose the more intimate ones, before whom he was transfigured on the mountain; whence Matthew 26: "Having taken Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, he began to be sorrowful and troubled."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 22The Savior stayed in Jerusalem during the day, evidently teaching the Israelites and revealing to them the way of the kingdom of heaven. When the evening came, he continued with the holy disciples on the Mount of Olives at a spot called Gethsemane. The wise evangelist Matthew tells us this.…"Taking with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, he began to be sorrowful and troubled. Then he said to them, 'My soul is very sorrowful, even to death.' " Going forward a little, Christ knelt and prayed, saying, "Father, if you will, put this cup away from me, but not my will but yours be done." Please see here the depths of the appointed time in the flesh and the height of that unspeakable wisdom. Focus the penetrating eye of the mind on it. If you can see the beautiful art of the mystery, you also will say, "Oh, the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and the knowledge of God! His judgments are unsearchable, and his ways past finding out."
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 146By day He was in Jerusalem, but when the darkness of night came on He held converse with His disciples on the mount of Olives; as it is added, And his disciples followed.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAfter supper, the Lord does not give Himself over to idleness, pleasures, and sleep, but teaches and prays, giving us a model and example in this. Therefore, woe to those who after suppers turn to the shameful deeds of fornication. Having taught this to the disciples, the Lord ascends the Mount of Olives to pray. He loved to do this in private, and therefore withdraws even from the disciples. However, He takes disciples with Him, but not all—only those three who had seen His glory on the mountain (Luke 9:28).
Commentary on LukeNow after supper our Lord betakes Himself not to idleness or sleep, but to prayer and teaching. Hence it follows, And when he was at the place, he said unto them, Pray, &c.
Catena Aurea by AquinasForerunner
Now when John had heard in the prison the works of Christ, he sent two of his disciples,
Ὁ δὲ Ἰωάννης ἀκούσας ἐν τῷ δεσμωτηρίῳ τὰ ἔργα τοῦ Χριστοῦ, πέμψας δύο τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ
[Заⷱ҇ 40] І҆ѡа́ннъ же слы́шавъ во ᲂу҆зи́лищи дѣла̀ хрⷭ҇тѡ́ва, посла̀ два̀ ѿ ᲂу҆чени́къ свои́хъ,
Chapter 11, Verses 1-2. And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished instructing His twelve disciples, that He departed from there to teach and preach in their cities. It is not as if He was unaware and asking; for He had already shown the others who were unaware, saying: Behold, the Lamb of God, behold Him who takes away the sins of the world (John 1:29), and He had heard the voice of the Father, thundering: This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased (Matthew 3:17). But the Savior asks where Lazarus has been laid, so that those who were indicating the place of the tomb would at least be prepared to see the dead man rising again, and the disciples would be sent to Christ to witness the signs and miracles, so that through this opportunity they would believe in Him and learn from their Master. But the disciples of John, through their pride against the Lord, and their envy and malicious opposition, also revealed their thoughts in a superior manner, as the Evangelist reports: Then the disciples of John approached him, saying: Why do we and the Pharisees fast often, but your disciples do not fast (Ibid., IX, 14)? And in another place: Master, to whom you gave testimony at the Jordan, look, his disciples are baptizing and everyone is coming to him (John III, 26), as if to say: We are being abandoned, there is a scarcity here, while a crowd gathers around him.
Commentary on Matthew(in Luc. 7. 19.) And perhaps the two disciples sent are the two people; those of the Jews, and those of the Gentiles who believed.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(non occ.) The Evangelist had shown above how by Christ's miracles and teaching, both His disciples and the multitudes had been instructed; he now shows how this instruction had reached even to John's disciples, so that they seemed to have some jealousy towards Christ; John, when he had heard in his bonds the works of Christ, sent two of his disciples to say unto him, Art thou he that should come, or look we for another?
(non occ.) But it ought to be observed, that Jerome and Gregory did not say that John was to proclaim Christ's coming to the world beneath, to the end that the unbelievers there might be converted to the faith, but that the righteous who abode in expectation of Christ, should be comforted by His near approach.
Catena Aurea by AquinasWe must inquire, dearly beloved brethren, why John—a prophet and more than a prophet, who pointed out the Lord coming to the baptism at the Jordan, saying: "Behold the Lamb of God, behold him who takes away the sin of the world"; who, considering both his own humility and the power of Christ's divinity, says: "He who is of the earth speaks of the earth, but he who comes from heaven is above all"—why, when placed in prison and sending his disciples, he asks: "Are you he who is to come, or do we look for another?" As if he did not know the one he had pointed out, and did not know whether he was the one whom he had proclaimed by prophesying, baptizing, and pointing him out. But this question is quickly resolved if the time and order of events is considered. For standing at the waters of the Jordan, he declared that this was the Redeemer of the world; but sent to prison, he asks whether he himself is coming—not because he doubts that he is the Redeemer of the world, but he asks in order to know whether he who had come into the world by himself would also descend by himself to the prison of hell. For he whom John had announced to the world as his forerunner, he was now preceding to hell by dying. Therefore he says: "Are you he who is to come, or do we look for another?" As if he were openly saying: Just as you deigned to be born for mankind, indicate whether you also deign to die for mankind, so that I who have been the forerunner of your birth may also become the forerunner of your death, and may announce to hell that you are coming, whom I have already announced as having come to the world.
Forty Gospel Homilies, Homily 6(Hom. in Ev. vi. 1.) We must enquire how John, who is a prophet and more than a prophet, who made known the Lord when He came to be baptized, saying, Behold the Lamb of God, that taketh away the sins of the world!—why, when he was afterwards cast into prison, he should send his disciples to ask, Art thou he that should come, or look we for another? Did he not know Him whom he had pointed out to others; or was he uncertain whether this was He, whom by foretelling, by baptizing, and by making known, he had proclaimed to be He?
(Aug, ubi sup) But this question may be answered in a better way if we attend to the order of time. At the waters of Jordan he had affirmed that this was the Redeemer of the world after he was thrown into prison, he enquires if this was He that should come—not that he doubted that this was the Redeemer of the world, but he asks that he may know whether He who in His own person had come into the world, would in His own person descend also to the world below.
Catena Aurea by AquinasA fuller spiritual meaning is to be found in these actions, which were being accomplished in and through John. Here we behold the efficient power of John's embodied action and also the grace manifest in John. As announced in prophecy: the law rose up and took shape in John. For the law announced Christ, predicted the forgiveness of sins and promised the kingdom of heaven. John thoroughly accomplished all this work that belonged to the law. Therefore when the law (i.e., John) was inactive, oppressed as it was by the sins of the common people and held in chains by the vicious habits of the nation, so that Christ could not be perceived, the law (represented by John) was confined by chains and the prison. But the law (i.e., John) sent others to behold the good news. In this way unbelief would be confronted with the accomplished truth of what had been prophesied. By this means the part of the law that had been chained by the misdeeds of sinners would now be freed through the understanding of the good news freely expressed.
Commentary on Matthew 11.2John then is providing not for his own, but his disciples' ignorance; that they might know that it was no other whom he had proclaimed, he sent them to see His works, that the works might establish what John had spoken; and that they should not look for any other Christ, than Him to whom His works had borne testimony.
Catena Aurea by AquinasIn these things which were done concerning John, there is a deep store of mystic meaning. The very condition and circumstances of a prophet are themselves a prophecy. John signifies the Law; for the Law proclaimed Christ, preaching remission of sins, and giving promise of the kingdom of heaven. Also when the Law was on the point of expiring, (having been, through the sins of the people, which hindered them from understanding what it spake of Christ, as it were shut up in bonds and in prison,) it sends men to the contemplation of the Gospel, that unbelief might see the truth of its words established by deeds.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut what follows is completely among the controverted points. Of what nature then is this? Their saying, "Art Thou He that should come, or do we look for another?" That is, he that knew Him before His miracles, he that had learned it of the Spirit, he who had heard it of the Father, he who had proclaimed Him before all men; doth he now send to learn of Him, whether it be Himself or no? And if yet thou didst not know that it is surely He, how thinkest thou thyself credible, affirming as thou dost concerning things, whereof thou art ignorant? For he that is to bear witness to others, must be first worthy of credit himself. Didst thou not say, "I am not meet to loose the latchet of His shoe?" Didst thou not say, "I knew Him not, but He that sent me to baptize with water, the same said unto me, Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending and resting upon Him, the same is He which baptizeth with the Holy Ghost?" Didst thou not see the Spirit in form of a dove? didst thou not hear the voice? Didst thou not utterly forbid Him, saying, "I have need to be baptized of Thee?" Didst thou not say even to thy disciples, "He must increase, I must decrease?" Didst thou not teach all the people, that "He should baptize them with the Holy Ghost and with fire?" and that He "is the Lamb of God that taketh away the sin of the world?" Didst thou not before His signs and miracles proclaim all these things? How then now, when He hath been made manifest to all, and the fame of Him hath gone out everywhere, and dead men have been raised, and devils driven away, and a display made of so great miracles, dost thou after this send to learn of Him?
What then is the fact? Were all these sayings a kind of fraud: a stage play and fables? Nay, who that hath any understanding would say so? I say not, John, who leaped in the womb, who before his own birth proclaimed Him, the citizen of the wilderness, the exhibitor of the conversation of angels; but even though he were one of the common sort, and of them that are utterly outcast, he would not have hesitated, after so many testimonies, both on his own part and on the part of others.
Whence it is evident, that neither did he send as being himself in doubt, nor did he ask in ignorance. Since no one surely could say this, that though he knew it fully, yet on account of his prison he was become rather timid: for neither was he looking to be delivered therefrom, nor if he did look for it, would he have betrayed his duty to God, armed as he was against various kinds of death. For unless he had been prepared for this, he would not have evinced so great courage towards a whole people, practised in shedding blood of prophets; nor would he have rebuked that savage tyrant with so much boldness in the midst of the city and the forum, severely chiding him, as though he were a little child, in hearing of all men. And even if he were grown more timid, how was he not ashamed before his own disciples, in whose presence he had so often borne witness unto Him, but asked his question by them, which he should have done by others? And yet surely he knew full well, that they too were jealous of Christ, and desired to find some handle against Him. And how could he but be abashed before the Jewish people, in whose presence he had proclaimed such high things? Or what advantage accrued to him thereby, towards deliverance from his bonds? For not for Christ's sake had he been cast into prison, nor for having proclaimed His power, but for his own rebuke touching the unlawful marriage.
Homily on the Gospel of Matthew 36For what intent then did he send to ask? John's disciples were starting aside from Jesus, and this surely any one may see, and they had always a jealous feeling towards Him. And it is plain, from what they said to their master: "He that was with thee," it is said, "beyond Jordan, to whom thou barest witness, behold, the same baptizeth, and all men come unto Him." And again, "There arose a question between John's disciples and the Jews about purifying." And again they came unto Him, and said, "Why do we and the Pharisees fast oft, but Thy disciples fast not?" For as yet they knew not who Christ was, but imagining Jesus to be a mere man, but John greater than after the manner of man, were vexed at seeing the former held in estimation, but the latter, as he had said, now ceasing. And this hindered them from coming unto Him, their jealousy quite blocking up the access. Now so long as John was with them, he was exhorting them continually and instructing them, and not even so did he persuade them; but when he was now on the point of dying, he uses the more diligence: fearing as he did lest he might leave a foundation for bad doctrine, and they continue broken off from Christ. For as he was diligent even at first to bring to Christ all that pertained to himself; so on his failing to persuade them, now towards his end he does but exert the more zeal.
Now if he had said, "Go ye away unto Him, He is better than I," he would not have persuaded them, minded as they were not easily to be separated from him, but rather he would have been thought to say it out of modesty, and they would have been the more rivetted to him; or if he had held his peace, then again nothing was gained. What then doth he? He waits to hear from them that Christ is working miracles, and not even so doth he admonish them, nor doth he send all, but some two (whom he perhaps knew to be more teachable than the rest); that the inquiry might be made without suspicion, in order that from His acts they might learn the difference between Jesus and himself. And he saith, Go ye, and say, "Art thou He that should come, or do we look for another?"
Homily on the Gospel of Matthew 36But this seems hardly reasonable. For John was not in ignorance of His death, but was the first to preach it, saying, Behold the Lamb of God, that taketh away the sins of the world. For thus calling Him the Lamb, he plainly shews forth the Cross; and no otherwise than by the Cross did He take away the sins of the world. Also how is he a greater prophet than these, if he knew not those things which all the prophets knew, for Isaiah says, He was led as a sheep to the slaughter. (Is. 53:7.)
But is this a more reasonable explanation than the other? for why then did he not say, Art Thou Ho that is coming to the world beneath? and not simply, Art thou he that is to come? And the reason of his seeking to know, namely, that he might preach Him there, is even ridiculous. For the present life is the time of grace, and after death the judgment and punishment; therefore there was no need of a forerunner thither. Again, if the unbelievers who should believe after death should be saved, then none would perish; all would then repent and worship; for every knee shall bow, both of things in heaven, and things on earth, and things under the earth. (Phil. 2:10)
Yet whilst John was with them he held them rightly convinced concerning Christ. But when he was going to die, he was more concerned on their behalf. For he feared that he might leave his disciples a prey to some pernicious doctrine, and that they should remain separate from Christ, to whom it had been his care to bring all his followers from the beginning. Had he said to them, Depart from me, for He is better than me, he would not have prevailed with them, as they would have supposed that he spoke this in humility, which opinion would have drawn them more closely to him. What then does he? He waits to hear through them that Christ works miracles. Nor did he send all, but two only, (whom perhaps he chose as more ready to believe than the rest,) that the reason of his enquiry might be unsuspected, and that from the things themselves which they should see they might understand the difference between him and Jesus.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAbout this text, some will argue, "When John sent his disciples, he was neither ignorant himself nor did he mean for them to learn, which seems clear to anyone who has entered to a certain extent into the meaning of the holy Scriptures." But this is foolish, because when John was about to die and join the departed, he sent them to ask whether he was the one who was to come and free those who had been vanquished by death. In this way the good news was delivered to his disciples as well. John had already said, "Behold, the Lamb of God, who takes away the sin of the world." He already knew very well that the Messiah would offer his suffering up to God for the sake of all humanity. Certainly, if John indeed knew that Jesus was the Christ, he was not ignorant of the Christ. On the contrary, he knew exactly what benefits were to come to humanity through him. John might seem to be telling different people different things in different contexts. Isn't it true that John had so much knowledge about Christ that he said a great deal about him to various people? Isn't it true that in accordance with the greater part of what John had said in his own testimony, he recognized Jesus as the deliverer of good news? It is hardly conceivable that John was ignorant about the Christ but now was guessing and wanted to find out for sure from him. That would be inconsistent. And who would, in the attempt to discover something so great, send along his disciples as if they were competent in themselves to teach and witness?There is another point being made here. The present life is the time when we must conduct ourselves responsibly. After death there is judgment and punishment. However, Christ's death did not universally redeem the sins of all those who had already died. For when it is said that the bronze gates and iron bars were shattered, this is said because the body of Christ then appeared immortal for the first time and death was shown to be defeated. What does this mean, then? Were all people unrighteous before the coming of Christ? Not at all. Before Christ it was enough to refrain from idolatry and to worship the one true God in order to be saved. But now that alone is not enough. We must also know Christ personally. And so we must not imagine that someone will confess to Christ in hell, where even if all repent, no one is comforted.
FRAGMENT 57John did not ask as if he himself did not know Christ. How could this be when he had borne witness to Him, saying, "Behold the Lamb of God"? But because his disciples were jealous of Christ, John sent them to acquire more evidence, so that by seeing the miracles they might believe that Christ is greater than John. This is why he himself pretends to ask, "Art Thou He that cometh?" that is, He Whose coming in the flesh is awaited in the Scriptures. Some believe that by saying, "He that cometh," he was asking about the descent into hades, as if, not knowing the answer, John were questioning, "Art Thou He that goeth even into hades, or should we look for another?" But this is foolishness, for how could John, who was greater than the prophets, not know of the crucifixion of Christ and the descent into hades, when he had called Christ the Lamb Who would be sacrificed for us? John knew, therefore, that the Lord would also go down into hades in the soul so that even there, as St. Gregory the Theologian says, He might save those who would have believed if He had become incarnate in their day. John did not ask this because he did not know the answer, but rather because he wanted to provide his disciples with the evidence of Christ's miracles. Look, then, how Christ answers this question:
Commentary on MatthewNow when John heard in prison about the works of Christ. The teaching of Christ has been mentioned and confirmed; the preachers have been instructed. Now the rebellious are calmed: first, he sets John's disciples at rest; secondly, the scribes (c. 14).
In regard to the first he does three things: first, he quiets the doubters; secondly, he rebukes the crowds (v. 16); thirdly, he gives thanks for the apostles' faith (v. 25).
In regard to the first a question is asked; secondly, the answer (v. 4).
He says, therefore: When he heard in prison about the works of Christ. This was the occasion for sending them. The same is presented in Luke (5:18) but in a different order. He says, therefore, that he was in prison as above (c. 4). Then Jesus began to work miracles. And this was fitting, that the sun not appear, while clouds were present: "The law and the prophets until John" (Mt 11:13). The works, i.e., the miracles, of Christ, he sent two of his disciples to say to him. Some try to condemn John for this, because he wondered whether he was the Christ, and it is obvious that one in doubt about the faith is an unbeliever.
Ambrose on Luke says that this was not a question proceeding from unbelief but from piety; for he is not speaking about his coming into the world but of his coming to the Passion. Hence he wonders if he had come to suffer, as Peter said. "This will never happen to you" (Mt 16:22). On the other hand, Chrysostom says that John already knew from the beginning, when he said: "behold the Lamb of God" (Jn 1:28). It is clear, therefore, that he knew him to be a victim to be sacrificed. Hence he is commended here for being more than a prophet; but prophets knew future events. Gregory gives another reason, namely, that it is not a question about coming into the world or to the Passion but about descending into hell; because John was close to the time for going to hell, he wanted to be made certain. Are you he who is to come? But Chrysostom objects to this. For those who are in hell it is a state of punishment; hence it seems that he would have asked this without reason. But this is not contrary to Gregory, because he did not wish to announce conversion to the captives, but to the just, that they might rejoice. Another reason is that the Lord often puts questions, not because he was not sure, but to remove calumny, as in John (11:34) he asked about Lazarus: "Where have you placed him?" not because he did not know, but so those who showed him the tomb could not deny or calumniate. Therefore, it was the same with John. Because his disciples were suspicious of Christ, he sent them, not because he was in doubt, but in order that they not suspect but confess him. But why did he not send them before? Because he was always with them before and assured them; but since he wanted to depart from them, he wanted them to be made certain about Christ.
Commentary on MatthewAnd said unto him, Art thou he that should come, or do we look for another?
εἶπεν αὐτῷ· σὺ εἶ ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἢ ἕτερον προσδοκῶμεν;
речѐ є҆мꙋ̀: ты́ ли є҆сѝ грѧды́й, и҆лѝ и҆но́гѡ ча́емъ;
(in Luc. 7. 19.) Some understand it thus; That it was a great thing that John should be so far a prophet, as to acknowledge Christ, and to preach remission of sin; but that like a pious prophet, he could not think that He whom he had believed to be He that should come, was to suffer death; he doubted therefore though not in faith, yet in love. So Peter also doubted, saying, This be far from thee, Lord; this shall not be unto thee. (Mat. 16:22.)
Catena Aurea by AquinasIt is indeed certain, that he who as forerunner proclaimed Christ's coming, as prophet knew Him when He stood before him, and worshipped Him as Confessor when He came to him, could not fall into error from such abundant knowledge. Nor can it be believed that the grace of the Holy Spirit failed him when thrown into prison, seeing He should hereafter minister the light of His power to the Apostles when they were in prison.
Catena Aurea by AquinasJohn asks this not because he is ignorant but to guide others who are ignorant and to say to them, "Behold, the Lamb of God, who takes away the sin of the world!" And he had heard the voice of the Father saying, "This is my beloved Son, with whom I am well pleased." Rather, it is the same sort of question as when the Savior asked where Lazarus was buried. The people only meant to show him the tomb, but he wanted them to be brought to faith and see the dead man return to life. Similarly, when John was about to be killed by Herod, he sent his disciples to Christ, intending that when they met him, the disciples would observe his appearance and powers and believe in him, and they would tell this to their teacher when he questioned them.
Commentary on Matthew 2.11.3Why does John send his disciples to the Lord to ask him: Are you the one who is coming, or should we expect another? (Matthew 11:3 and Luke 7:20) When he had previously said about the same person: Behold the Lamb of God, behold him who takes away the sins of the world. (John 1:29) We have spoken more fully on this question in the Commentaries of Matthew. Therefore, it is clear that you do not have these books yourself, since you ask such questions. However, we must briefly summarize so as not to seem completely silent. John sent his disciples while he was in prison, seeking to learn from them, and about to be beheaded, to teach them to follow the one whom he acknowledged as the master of all through his questioning. For he could not be unaware of him whom he had shown to those who were unaware, and of whom he had said, "He who has a bride is the bridegroom" (John 3:29); and "I am not worthy to bear his sandals" (Matthew 3:11); and "He must increase, but I must decrease" (John 1:27). And he heard the Father thundering out: This is My beloved Son, in Whom I am well pleased (Ibid. 3:30). But what he says: Art Thou He that shall come, or look we for another? (Matth. 3: 17). This utterance too may have this meaning: I know that Thou art He Who hast come to take away the sins of the world; but because I am to descend into hell, I ask this also of Thee, whether Thou too wilt descend thither, or is it impious to believe this of the Son of God, and wilt Thou send another thither? This, however, I wish to know, that I who have proclaimed Thee among men on earth, may also in hell proclaim Thee, if Thou art perchance coming. For Thou it is Who hast come to loose the captives, and to set free them that were bound. The Lord, understanding the purport of his inquiry, answered rather through works than by word, and bade John be told that the blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead rise again, and (what is greater than these) the poor have the Gospel preached to them (Matth. 11; Luc. 7). The poor, however, are distinguished either by humility or by riches so that no difference in salvation exists between the poor man and the rich man, but all are called equally. And it is inferred: "Blessed is he who is not scandalized in me" (Matthew 11:6), he who strikes not John but his disciples who had first come to him, saying: "Why do we and the Pharisees fast often, but your disciples do not fast?" (Mark 18; and Luke 5:33). And to John: "Master, you bear witness concerning him near Jordan. Behold, his disciples baptize, and many come to him" (John 3:26). With these words, he indicates jealousy about the size of the signs which comes from biting envy why should the one who was baptized by John dare to baptize? and a much larger crowd gathers to him than had previously come to John. And lest the people, unknowingly, think that John is being blackened because of what was said, he delivers a speech in his praise and begins to speak to the surrounding crowds about John: What did you go out into the wilderness to see? A reed shaken by the wind? But what did you go out into the wilderness to see? A man clothed in soft clothing (Matthew 11:7-8; Luke 7:24-25)? and so on. The sense of this statement is as follows: Did you come out into the wilderness to see a man, like a reed shaken by the wind, being bent in various directions? Let him doubt now about whom he had previously praised, and concerning whom he had previously said, Behold the Lamb of God, let him now ask whether he is the one himself, or whether another one will come or is coming. And because every false preaching seeks profit and strives for human glory, so that gains may be born through glory: he affirms, wearing clothing made of camel's hair, that no one can yield to flattery; and he who feeds on locusts and wild honey (Matt. 3: 4), does not seek riches or other earthly pleasures, avoids the rigid and austere life of the palace, which those who are clothed with purple and fine linen and silk and soft feathers seek. And he says that he is not only a prophet who is accustomed to predicting the future, but he is more than a prophet, because the one whom they had said would come, he has shown has come, saying: Behold the Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world (John 1:29) : especially since he has attained the privilege of the prophetic summit of John; that he who had said, I ought to be baptized by you (Matthew 3:14), himself has baptized him: not by the presumption of being greater, but by the obedience of the disciple and the fear of the servant. And although he affirms that among those born of women, no one greater has arisen than John (Matthew 11:11), he mentions himself, who was born of a virgin, as being greater: or he precedes all men on earth before every angel in heaven, who is least. For we progress into angels; and not angels into us, just as some snoring heavily dream. Nor is this enough in the praises of John, unless he who preached the baptism of repentance, is first reported to have said: Do penance, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand (Matthew 3:1) . From the days of his preaching, the kingdom of heaven suffers violence (Ibid. 11.12); such as that man is born. He desires to be an angel; and an earthly animal seeks a heavenly abode. For the Law and the Prophets prophesied up to John (Ibid. 13): not that John is the end of the Prophets and the Law, but he who was preached by the testimony of John. But according to the mystery which is written in Malachy (chapter 4, verse 5), John is Elijah who is coming (Matthew 11:14): not that the same soul (as the heretics suspect) was in Elijah and in John, but that he had the same grace of the Holy Spirit, girded with a belt like Elijah, living in the desert like Elijah, suffering persecution from Herodias as he endured from Jezebel: just as Elijah was the precursor of the second coming, so John welcomed the Lord Savior who was coming in the flesh, not only in the wilderness but even in his mother's womb, and announced it with the joy of his body.
Letter 121, Chapter 1(Verse 3.) Are you the one who is to come, or should we expect another? He does not say, 'You are the one who has come,' but rather, 'You are the one who is to come.' And the meaning is this: Send to me, because I am about to descend into the underworld, whether I should announce you to the dead, who I have announced to the living? Does it not befit the Son of God to taste death, and to send another to these sacraments?
Commentary on MatthewHence he frames his question thus, Art thou he that is to come? Not, Art Thou he that hast come? And the sense is, Direct me, since I am about to go down into the lower parts of the earth, whether I shall announce Thee to the spirits beneath also; or whether Thou as the Son of God may not taste death, but will send another to this sacrament?
Therefore he does not ask as being himself ignorant. But as the Saviour asks where Lazarus is buried (John 11:34.), in order that they who shewed. Him the sepulchre might be so far prepared for faith, and believe that the dead was verily raised again—so John, about to be put to death by Herod, sends his disciples to Christ, that by this opportunity of seeing His signs and wonders they might believe on Him, and so might learn through their master's enquiry. But John's disciples had somewhat of bitterness and jealousy towards the Lord, as their former enquiry showed, Why do we and the Pharisees fast oft, but thy disciples fast not?
Catena Aurea by AquinasHe says, therefore, Are you he who is to come, or look we for another? It is true that our fathers awaited you, as it says in Exodus (c. 4).
Commentary on MatthewJesus answered and said unto them, Go and shew John again those things which ye do hear and see:
καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· πορευθέντες ἀπαγγείλατε Ἰωάννῃ ἃ ἀκούετε καὶ βλέπετε·
И҆ ѿвѣща́въ і҆и҃съ речѐ и҆́ма: шє́дша возвѣсти́та і҆ѡа́ннови, ꙗ҆̀же слы́шита и҆ ви́дита:
Hence also, when the Lord was asked, after enumerating the miracles of his power, he immediately responded about the humility of his death, saying: "The blind see, the lame walk, lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead rise, the poor have the gospel preached to them, and blessed is he who is not scandalized in me." Seeing so many signs and such great powers, no one could be scandalized, but only marvel.
Forty Gospel Homilies, Homily 6(Ver. 4, 5.) And Jesus answered and said to them, 'Go and tell John what you hear and see: The blind receive sight, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised up.' John had asked through his disciples: 'Are You the Coming One, or do we look for another?' Jesus shows the signs, not responding to what had been asked, but to the stumbling block of the messengers: 'Go and tell John the things which you hear and see: The blind see and the lame walk; the lepers are cleansed and the deaf hear; the dead are raised up.' And what is no less important about these things,
The poor are evangelized. Either the poor in spirit, or certainly the poor in wealth (or works), so that there is no distinction in preaching between the noble and the lowly, the rich and the needy. These things confirm the strictness of the teacher, the truth of the instructor, that all are equal before him who can be saved. And what he says:
Commentary on MatthewThis last is no less than the first. And understand it as if it had been said, Even the poor; that so between noble and mean, rich and poor, there may be no difference in preaching. This approves the strictness of the master, this the truth of the teacher, that in His sight every one who can be saved is equal.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut Christ knowing the purpose of John, did not say, I am He; for this would again have offended the hearers, although this was what it naturally followed for Him to say, but He leaves them to learn it from His acts. For it saith, "when these were come to Him, then He cured many." And yet what congruity was there, that being asked, "Art thou He," He should say nothing to that, but should presently cure them that were sick; unless it had been His mind to establish this which I have mentioned? Because they of course would account the testimony of His deeds surer, and more above suspicion than that of His words.
Homily on the Gospel of Matthew 36Knowing therefore, as being God, the mind with which John had sent them, He straightway cured blind, lame, and many others; not to teach him (for how should He him that was convinced), but these that were doubting: and having healed them, He saith, "Go and show John again those things which ye do hear and see; the blind receive their sight, and the lame walk, and the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, and the dead are raised up, and the poor have the gospel preached unto them." And he added, "And blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in me;" implying that He knows even their unuttered thoughts. For if He had said, "I am He," both this would have offended them, as I have already said; and they would have thought, even if they had not spoken, much as the Jews said to Him, "Thou bearest record of Thyself." Wherefore He saith not this Himself, but leaves them to learn all from the miracles, freeing what He taught from suspicion, and making it plainer. Wherefore also He covertly added His reproof of them. That is, because they were "offended in Him," He by setting forth their case and leaving it to their own conscience alone, and by calling no witness of this His accusation, but only themselves that knew it all, did thus also draw them the more unto Himself, in saying, "Blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in me." For indeed His secret meaning was of them when He said this.
Homily on the Gospel of Matthew 36He did not say, "Declare unto John that I am He that cometh." But knowing that John had sent his disciples to see the miracles, He said, "Tell John what you see, and certainly he will use that opportunity to bear witness more fully to you concerning Me." By the words "the poor have the good tidings" understand either those preaching the Gospel, that is, the apostles, who were poor fishermen and despised as common lowly people, or those listening to the Gospel and hearing of the eternal good things.
Commentary on MatthewAnd Jesus answered them. Here Christ's answer is given. John and many disciples, as John says (c. 4). Therefore, there was a dispute among them, because they saw Christ's works and preferred him to John. But seeing John's abstinence, they prefer him to Christ. Hence, first he proposes the question; secondly, he commends John (v. 10).
In regard to the first he answers in terms of his coming and Passion. The time will come, when God will suffer and many will be scandalized, because "to the Jews a scandal" (1 Cor 1:23). Hence he answers when this will be. According to Chrysostom he wants to show that he whom the prophets had foretold has come. Hence three things were promised by the prophets: sometimes the coming of God, by some the coming of a new teacher, by some the coming of sanctification and redemption. How shall we say then that he will come? And he answers in the same way Isaiah (35:4) answers: "Behold God will come and save us." Hence you will see those miracles. Go and tell John what you hear in the teachings and see in the miracles. Again, a teacher was promised: "Be glad, O sons of Zion..., because he has given you a teacher of justice" (Jl 2:22).
Commentary on MatthewThe blind receive their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have the gospel preached to them.
τυφλοὶ ἀναβλέπουσι καὶ χωλοὶ περιπατοῦσι, λεπροὶ καθαρίζονται καὶ κωφοὶ ἀκούουσι, νεκροὶ ἐγείρονται καὶ πτωχοὶ εὐαγγελίζονται·
слѣпі́и прозира́ютъ и҆ хро́мїи хо́дѧтъ, прокаже́ннїи ѡ҆чища́ютсѧ и҆ глꙋсі́и слы́шатъ, ме́ртвїи востаю́тъ и҆ ни́щїи благовѣствꙋ́ютъ:
The blind see..., and this literally. Then if you ask when he will come: "The spirit of the Lord is upon me; he has sent me to preach to the meek" (Is 61:1), and this is signified when he says the poor have the Gospel preached to them, i.e., poverty will be blessed. Hence above (5:3); "Blessed are the poor in spirit..." and Luke (4:18): "The spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he has anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor." Again, someone holy will come to sanctify sinners; hence Isaiah (8:13): "The Lord of hosts, him you shall regard as holy."
But if we speak in the moral sense, the entire process of man's sanctification is signified. For the sinner first suffers blindness, when the reason is darkened: "Like the untimely birth that never sees the sun" (Ps 58:8); "Bring forth the people who are blind but have eyes" (Is 43:8). He is said to be lame, when the mind is drawn to various things, as it says in 1 Kings (18:21): "How long will you go limping with two different opinions?" Likewise, he becomes ulcerous in treachery and leprous, because then he cannot be recalled and infects others. After that he becomes deaf, because chastening is not heard. Then he dies: "Awake, O sleeper, and arise from the dead" (Eph 5:14). All these the Lord heals. The last are the poor in spirit, so that no health remains in them: "My loins are filled with burning, and there is not health in my flesh" (Ps 38:7). These, too, the Lord heals and they rise to a certain mental soundness, in which is true peace: "Great peace have those who love your law; nothing can make them stumble" (Ps 119:165).
Commentary on MatthewAnd blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in me.
καὶ μακάριός ἐστιν ὃς ἐὰν μὴ σκανδαλισθῇ ἐν ἐμοί.
и҆ бл҃же́нъ є҆́сть, и҆́же а҆́ще не соблазни́тсѧ ѡ҆ мнѣ̀.
But the mind of unbelievers suffered grave scandal in him when they saw him dying even after so many miracles. Hence Paul also says: "But we preach Christ crucified, to the Jews indeed a scandal, but to the Gentiles foolishness." For it seemed foolish to men that the author of life should die for mankind; and from this, man took scandal against him, from which he ought rather to have become more indebted. For God is to be honored by men all the more worthily, the more he undertook even unworthy things for mankind. What therefore does it mean to say: "Blessed is he who is not scandalized in me," except to signify openly the abjection and humility of his death? As if he were plainly saying: I indeed do wondrous things, but I do not disdain to suffer humble things. Therefore, since I follow you in dying, men must take great care not to despise in me the death, while they venerate the signs.
Forty Gospel Homilies, Homily 6(Hom. in Ev. vi. 1.) Otherwise; The mind of unbelievers was greatly offended concerning Christ, because after many miracles done, they saw Him at length put to death; whence Paul speaks, We preach Christ crucified, to the Jews a stumbling-block. (1 Cor. 1:23.) What then does that mean, Blessed is he who shall not be offended in me, but a direct allusion to the humiliation of His death; as much as to say, I do indeed wonderful works, but do not disdain to suffer humble things. Because then I follow you in death, men must be careful not to despise in Me My death, while they reverence My wonderful works.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd when the Lord had shown forth all of himself in miraculous works, in giving sight to the blind, the power of walking to the lame, cleansing to the lepers, hearing to the deaf, voices to the mute, life to the dead and preaching to the poor, he said, "Blessed is the one who takes no offense at me." Now, had anything really been done through Christ that would cause John to take offense? Not in the least. For John himself also spent his time in his own teaching and work. However, one ought to look to a higher meaning that is both powerful and fitting. What does it mean that the poor have good news preached to them? Poor people are those who have abandoned their lives, who have taken up his cross and followed, who have been made humble in spirit. For such the kingdom of heaven is prepared. Because all experiences of this kind come together in the Lord and because his cross was to be a source of offense to many, he declared that people are blessed if their faith is not threatened by a cross or death or burial.
Commentary on Matthew 11.3This saying, that they were blessed from whom there should be no offence in Him, showed them what it was that John had provided against in sending them. For John, through fear of this very thing, had sent his disciples that they might hear Christ.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(Ver. 6.) And blessed is he who is not scandalized in me. He strikes down the messengers, as will be shown in the following.
Commentary on MatthewAnd blessed is he who shall not be offended in me, is directed against the messengers; they were offended in Him. But He not publishing their doubts, and leaving it to their conscience alone, thus privately introduced a refutation of them.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd to show John's disciples that the thoughts they were thinking did not escape His notice, He said, "Blessed is he whosoever shall not be offended in Me," for they had many doubts about Him.
Commentary on MatthewHence to some was promised sanctification, and after they were sanctified, others would be scandalized; therefore, he says, Blessed is he who is not scandalized in me. Hence it says, "So Jesus also suffered outside the gate, in order to sanctify the people through his own blood" (Heb 13:12). Therefore, he shows the signs of his coming. But if we speak in the moral sense, the entire process of man's sanctification is signified. For the sinner first suffers blindness, when the reason is darkened: "Like the untimely birth that never sees the sun" (Ps 58:8); "Bring forth the people who are blind but have eyes" (Is 43:8). He is said to be lame, when the mind is drawn to various things, as it says in 1 Kings (18:21): "How long will you go limping with two different opinions?" Likewise, he becomes ulcerous in treachery and leprous, because then he cannot be recalled and infects others. After that he becomes deaf, because chastening is not heard. Then he dies: "Awake, O sleeper, and arise from the dead" (Eph 5:14). All these the Lord heals. The last are the poor in spirit, so that no health remains in them: "My loins are filled with burning, and there is not health in my flesh" (Ps 38:7). These, too, the Lord heals and they rise to a certain mental soundness, in which is true peace: "Great peace have those who love your law; nothing can make them stumble" (Ps 119:165).
Commentary on MatthewAnd as they departed, Jesus began to say unto the multitudes concerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness to see? A reed shaken with the wind?
Τούτων δὲ πορευομένων ἤρξατο ὁ Ἰησοῦς λέγειν τοῖς ὄχλοις περὶ Ἰωάννου· τί ἐξήλθετε εἰς τὴν ἔρημον θεάσασθαι; κάλαμον ὑπὸ ἀνέμου σαλευόμενον;
Тѣ́ма же и҆сходѧ́щема, нача́тъ і҆и҃съ наро́дѡмъ гл҃ати ѡ҆ і҆ѡа́ннѣ: чесѡ̀ и҆зыдо́сте въ пꙋсты́ню ви́дѣти; тро́сть ли вѣ́тромъ коле́блемꙋ;
And perhaps the two disciples sent are the two people; those of the Jews, and those of the Gentiles who believed.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut after John's disciples were dismissed, let us hear what He says to the crowds about the same John: "What did you go out into the desert to see? A reed shaken by the wind?" This He clearly brought forth not by affirming, but by denying. For a reed, as soon as a breeze touches it, bends to the other side. And what is signified by the reed but a carnal mind? Which, as soon as it is touched by favor or detraction, immediately inclines to either side. For if a breeze of favor blows from human lips, it rejoices, is lifted up, and bends itself entirely, as it were, toward grace. But if from the same place whence the breeze of praise was coming, a wind of detraction bursts forth, it immediately inclines him, as it were, to the other side, toward the violence of fury. But John was not a reed shaken by the wind, because neither did flattery make him gentle, nor did anyone's detraction make him harsh with anger. Neither did prosperity know how to lift him up, nor adversity to cast him down. Therefore John was not a reed shaken by the wind, whom no change of circumstances bent from the uprightness of his position. Let us learn therefore, dearest brothers, not to be a reed shaken by the wind; let us make firm our mind placed amid the breezes of tongues, let the posture of our mind stand unbending. Let no detraction provoke us to anger, and let no favor incline us to the relaxation of useless grace. Let not prosperity lift us up, nor adversity disturb us, so that we who are fixed in the solidity of faith may in no way be moved by the changeableness of passing things.
Forty Gospel Homilies, Homily 6(Hom. in Ev. vi. 2.) This He proposes, not to assert, but to deny. For if but a breath of air touch a reed, it bends it one way or other; a type of the carnal mind, which leans to either side, according as the breath of praise or detraction reaches it. A reed shaken by the wind John was not, for no variety of circumstance bent him from his uprightness...
Catena Aurea by AquinasTherefore that this might not lead them to think of John as though he were offended concerning Christ, it continues, When they had gone away, Jesus began to speak to the multitudes concerning John.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(Verse 7.) But as they were departing, Jesus began to speak to the crowds about John: What did you go out into the wilderness to see? A reed shaken by the wind? But what did you go out to see? A man dressed in soft clothing? Look, those who wear soft clothing are in the palaces of kings. If a harsh judgment had been pronounced against John, as many believe, then why is he now being praised so highly? But because the surrounding crowd did not know the mystery of the question, and thought that John doubted about Christ, whom he had pointed out with his finger, so that they would understand that John was not asking for himself, but for his disciples: Why, he said, do you go out into the desert? Is it perhaps to see a man resembling a reed that is carried by every wind, and to have doubts about the one he had previously proclaimed? Or is it possible that he is compelled by the stings of envy against me, and his preaching seeks empty glory, so that he may seek profits from it? Why does he desire riches, so that he may abound in feasts? He feeds on locusts and wild honey. Does he dress in soft clothing? The covering of his body is made of camel hair. Such food and clothing are received in the prison's lodging, and the preaching of truth has such a dwelling. But those who are flatterers and pursue gains, seeking wealth, and abound in pleasures, and dress in soft clothing, they are in the houses of kings. From which it is shown that a strict and austere life and preaching should avoid the courts of kings, and decline the palaces of soft people.
Commentary on MatthewWas it for this ye went out into the desert to see a man like unto a reed, and carried about by every wind, so that in lightness of mind he doubts concerning Him whom once he preached? Or it may be he is roused against Me by the sting of envy, and he seeks empty honour by his preaching, that he may thereof make gain. Why should he covet wealth? that he may have dainty fare? But his food is locusts and wild honey. That he may wear soft raiment? But his clothing is camel's hair. This is that He adds, But what went ye out for to see? A man clothed in soft raiment?
Catena Aurea by AquinasMystically; The desert is that which is deserted of the Holy Spirit, where there is no habitation of God; in the reed is signified a man who in outward show lives a pious life, but lacks all real fruit within himself, fair outside, within hollow, moved with every breath of wind, that is, with every impulse of unclean spirits, having no firmness to remain still, devoid of the marrow of the soul.
Catena Aurea by AquinasFor the matter indeed of John's disciples had been ordered well, and they were gone away assured by the miracles which had just been performed; but there was need after that of remedy as regarded the people. For although they could not suspect anything of the kind of their own master, the common people might from the inquiry of John's disciples form many strange suspicions, not knowing the mind with which he sent his disciples. And it was natural for them to reason with themselves, and say, "He that bore such abundant witness, hath he now changed his persuasion, and doth he doubt whether this or another be He that should come? Can it be, that in dissension with Jesus he saith this? that the prison hath made him more timid? that his former words were spoken vainly, and at random?" It being then natural for them to suspect many such things, see how He corrects their weakness, and removes these their suspicions. For "as they departed, He began to say to the multitudes." Why, "as they departed?" That He might not seem to be flattering the man.
And in correcting the people, He doth not publish their suspicion, but adds only the solution of the thoughts that were mentally disturbing them: signifying that He knew the secrets of all men. For He saith not, as unto the Jews, "Wherefore think ye evil?" Because if they had it in their minds, not of wickedness did they so reason, but of ignorance on the points that had been spoken of. Wherefore neither doth He discourse unto them in the way of rebuke, but merely sets right their understanding, and defends John, and signifies that he is not fallen away from his former opinion, neither is he changed, not being at all a man easily swayed and fickle, but steadfast and sure, and far from being such as to betray the things committed unto him.
And in establishing this, He employs not at first his own sentence, but their former testimony, pointing out how they bare record of his firmness, not by their words only, but also by their deeds.
Wherefore He saith, "What went ye out into the wilderness to see?" as though He had said, Wherefore did ye leave your cities, and your houses, and come together all of you into the wilderness? To see a pitiful and flexible kind of person? Nay, this were out of all reason, this is not what is indicated by that earnestness, and the concourse of all men unto the wilderness. So much people and so many cities would not have poured themselves out with so great zeal towards the wilderness and the river Jordan at that time, had ye not expected to see some great and marvellous one, one firmer than any rock. Yea, it was not "a reed" surely, that "ye went out to see shaken by the wind:" for the flexible and such as are lightly brought round, and now say one thing, now another, and stand firm in nothing, are most like that.
Homily on the Gospel of Matthew 37Now His meaning is like this: He was not of himself a waverer; and this ye yourselves showed by your earnestness. Much less could any one say this, that he was indeed firm, but having made himself a slave to luxury, he afterwards became languid. For among men, some are such as they are of themselves, others become so; for instance, one man is passionate by nature, and another from having fallen into a long illness gets this infirmity. Again, some men are flexible and fickle by nature, while others become so by being slaves to luxury, and by living effeminately. "But John," saith He, "neither was such a character by nature, for neither was it a reed that ye went out to see; nor by giving himself to luxury did he lose the advantage he possessed." For that he did not make himself a slave to luxury, his garb shows, and the wilderness, and the prison. Since, had he been minded to wear soft raiment, he would not have lived in the wilderness, nor in the prison, but in the king's courts: it being in his power, merely by keeping silence, to have enjoyed honor without limit. For since Herod so reverenced him, even when he had rebuked him, and was in chains, much more would he have courted him, had he held his peace. You see, he had indeed given proof of his firmness and fortitude; and how could he justly incur suspicions of that kind?
Then lest they should say, "But what if at that time indeed he were such an one, but now is changed?" He added also what follows; his garments, his prison, and together with these the prophecy.
Homily on the Gospel of Matthew 37(in loc.) They had not gone out at this time into the desert to see John, for he was not now in the desert, but in prison; but He speaks of the past time while John was yet in the desert, and the people flocked to him.
Catena Aurea by AquinasPerhaps the multitudes heard John's question and were scandalized that even John himself might be unsure of Christ and had so quickly changed his opinion, although he had previously borne witness to Him. Christ allays this suspicion, then, by saying, John is not a reed, that is, one who changes easily. For if he were, why would you have gone out to him in the wilderness? You indeed would not have gone out to see a reed, a changeable man, but you went out to see a great and steadfast man. To be sure, he is still now what you thought him to be then.
Commentary on MatthewAs they went away. Here he satisfies the crowd's doubts. Although the crowds had heard John's witness to Christ, they now seemed to hesitate. For they could have three things in their heart, because a person changes his mind for three reasons: either on account of fickleness of mind, or for the sake of some profit, or on account of the human spirit's passing from ignorance of the truth to knowing it: "For God knows that the thoughts of men are vain" (Ps 94:11). Therefore, he first excludes fickleness from them; secondly, the desire for profit (v. 8); thirdly, he shows that he has prophetic truth (v. 9).
He says, therefore, As they went away. The Lord teaches us with remarkable tact, as he never wished to praise John in the presence of his disciples or anyone in his own presence: "Let another praise you and not your own mouth; a stranger and not your own lips" (Pr 27:2). Because if the one praised is good, he is embarrassed; if he is evil, he is flattered. Jesus began to preach to the crowds: "What did you go out into the desert to see? Did you go to see a reed?" No, but you went out to see a resolute man. For a reed is easily moved; hence a mind that changes quickly is regarded as a wind: "So that we may no longer be children, tossed to and fro with every wind" (Eph 4:14).
Commentary on MatthewBut what went ye out for to see? A man clothed in soft raiment? behold, they that wear soft clothing are in kings' houses.
ἀλλὰ τί ἐξήλθετε ἰδεῖν; ἄνθρωπον ἐν μαλακοῖς ἱματίοις ἠμφιεσμένον; ἰδοὺ οἱ τὰ μαλακὰ φοροῦντες ἐν τοῖς οἴκοις τῶν βασιλέων εἰσίν.
Но чесѡ̀ и҆зыдо́сте ви́дѣти; человѣ́ка ли въ мѧ̑гки ри̑зы ѡ҆блече́нна; Сѐ, и҆̀же мѧ̑гкаѧ носѧ́щїи, въ домѣ́хъ ца́рскихъ сꙋ́ть.
(Doctr. Christ. iii. 12.) In all such things we blame not the use of the things, but the lust of those that use them. For whoever uses the good things in his reach more sparingly than are the habits of those with whom he lives, is either temperate or superstitious. Whoever again uses them in a measure exceeding the practice of the good among whom he lives, either has some meaning therein, or else is dissolute.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut still more is added about the description of him: "But what did you go out into the desert to see? A man clothed in soft garments? Behold, those who are clothed in soft garments are in the houses of kings." For John is described as having been clothed in woven camel's hair. And what does it mean to say, "Behold, those who are clothed in soft garments are in the houses of kings," except to demonstrate by a clear statement that those who flee from enduring hardships for God do not serve the heavenly King but an earthly one, but rather, devoted only to external things, they seek the softness and pleasure of the present life? Therefore let no one think that there is no sin in the extravagance and pursuit of clothing, because if this were not a fault, the Lord would in no way have praised John for the roughness of his garment. If this were not a fault, the apostle Peter would never have restrained women through his epistle from the desire for costly garments, saying: "Not in costly apparel." Consider, therefore, what a fault it is for men also to desire that from which the pastor of the Church took care to prohibit even women.
Although what is said about John not being clothed in soft garments can also be understood in another way through its symbolic meaning. For he was not clothed in soft garments because he did not nurture the life of sinners with flatteries, but rebuked them with the force of harsh denunciation, saying: "Brood of vipers, who has shown you how to flee from the wrath to come?" Hence it is also said through Solomon: "The words of the wise are like goads, and like nails driven deep." For the words of the wise are compared to nails and goads because they do not know how to caress the faults of sinners, but to pierce them.
Forty Gospel Homilies, Homily 6(Hom. in Ev. vi. 3.) Let no one suppose that there is nothing sinful in luxury and rich dress; if pursuit of such things had been blameless, the Lord would not have thus commended John for the coarseness of his raiment, nor would Peter have checked the desire of fine clothes in women as he does, Not in costly raiment. (1 Pet. 3:3)
(ubi. sup.) Also John was not clothed in soft raiment, that is, he did not encourage sinners in their sinful life by speaking smooth things, but rebuked them with sharpness and rigour, saying, Generation of vipers, &c. (Mat. 3:7)
Catena Aurea by AquinasIf the Lord had intended a higher meaning unfavorable to John, as many imagine that he did, in saying "Blessed is the one who takes no offense at me," why does he now speak about John with highest praise? Because the crowd that was present did not know the inner purpose of John's question. They thought John doubted Christ, although he himself had prophesied about him. Now the crowd learns that John asked not on his own behalf but on that of his disciples. "Why did you go out into the wilderness?" To see a man like a reed who is blown about by every wind, a man so irresolute that he cannot make up his mind about what he himself previously predicted? Or else, perhaps he is pricked by the goad of his envy for me, and his preaching runs after an empty fame, and he covets the money he may get by it? But why should this man desire wealth for abundance of feasting? He feeds on locusts and wild honey. Or wealth to wear soft clothes? His clothes are made of camel's hair. But people who are flatterers, and run after money, and covet wealth, and overflow with luxury and wear soft clothes—such people live in the palaces of kings. Thus it is shown that the austere way of life and the strict preaching must avoid the halls of kings and turn away from the palaces of the luxurious.
COMMENTARY ON MATTHEW 2.11.6(Verse 8.) But what did you go out to see, a prophet? Yes, I tell you, and more than a prophet. In him, John is greater than the other prophets, because while they had predicted someone who was to come, he pointed to the one who has already come, saying: Behold the Lamb of God, behold him who takes away the sins of the world. And because to the privilege of being a prophet, John added the reward of baptizing his Lord, it follows that he increased in merits, fulfilling the testimony of Malachi, in which even an angel is prophesied (Mal. II). However, here the term 'angel' cannot be understood as referring to John by nature, but rather by the dignity of his office, that is, as a messenger who announced the coming of the Lord.
Commentary on MatthewThis teaches that an austere life and strict preaching ought to shun kings' courts and the palaces of the rich and luxurious.
Catena Aurea by AquinasMystically; By the garment wherewith his body is clothed is his mind shown, that it is lost in luxury and self-indulgence. The kings are the fallen angels; they are they who are powerful in this life, and the lords of this world. Thus, They that are clothed in soft raiment are in kings' houses; that is, those whose bodies are enervated and destroyed by luxury, it is clear are possessed by dæmons.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThat Lord walked in humility and obscurity, with no definite home: for "the Son of man," said He, "hath not where to lay His head; " unadorned in dress, for else He had not said, "Behold, they who are clad in soft raiment are in kings' houses: " in short, inglorious in countenance and aspect, just as Isaiah withal had fore-announced. If, also, He exercised no right of power even over His own followers, to whom He discharged menial ministry; if, in short, though conscious of His own kingdom, He shrank back from being made a king, He in the fullest manner gave His own an example for turning coldly from all the pride and garb, as well of dignity as of power.
On IdolatryDenying them any basis for saying that John later became soft by giving himself over to luxury, He says, This cannot be; that his clothing is made of hair shows that he is an enemy of luxury. For if he were wearing soft clothing and living in kings' houses, if he so desired luxury he would not be in prison. So then, learn that it does not befit a true Christian to wear luxurious clothing.
Commentary on MatthewLikewise, he is not inconstant as seeking profit. Why then did you go out? For all riches pertain to some bodily use, such as food or clothing. And it is evident that neither of these had any influence. Therefore, there is no reason to believe that he says this for any advantage: Why then did you go out? To see a man clothed in soft raiment? But why does he make no mention of food? Because there was no question on that point. But he was clothed in camel's hair. Hence those who wear soft raiment are not in the desert but in kings' houses. Chrysostom explains it another way: Some are lightheaded by nature, others from pleasure, as Hosea (4:11) says: "Fornication and wine and intoxication take away understanding." He removes the first by what he said above; the second, when he says, wear soft garments; therefore, he is not inconstant from the pleasures of life.
But here a question can be raised about being clothed in pleasures: Is it a sin? If not, it should not have been charged against that rich man, who dressed in purple and fine linen every day (Lk 16:19). Augustine says that such things are not to be considered, but the intention of the user; for one should be dressed after the custom of those among whom he lives. Therefore, the custom needs further clarification. Hence some dress more sparingly, some more ornately; and both ways require a distinction. If more sparingly, then it is either for a good intention, and this is good, or is for vainglory, and this is evil. If more ornately, it is on account of pride, and this is evil; or for a symbol, as a bishop or priest, and this is good. Mystically, by men who wear soft garments are signified flatterers; for he is dressed in soft garments who is mollified by complimentary words, as proud men seek glory from words: "If a ruler listens to the words of a lie, all his officials will be wicked" (Pr 29:12).
Commentary on MatthewBut what went ye out for to see? A prophet? yea, I say unto you, and more than a prophet.
ἀλλὰ τί ἐξήλθετε ἰδεῖν; προφήτην; ναὶ λέγω ὑμῖν, καὶ περισσότερον προφήτου.
Но чесѡ̀ и҆зыдо́сте ви́дѣти; прⷪ҇ро́ка ли; Є҆́й, гл҃ю ва́мъ, и҆ ли́шше прⷪ҇ро́ка.
But what went you out into the desert to see? A prophet? Yes, I say to you, and more than a prophet. For the office of a prophet is to foretell things to come, not also to show them. John therefore is more than a prophet, because the one whom he had prophesied by going before, he also pointed out by showing. But since he is denied to be a reed shaken by the wind, since he is said not to be clothed in soft garments, since the name of prophet is declared to be inadequate for him, let us now hear what may worthily be said of him.
Forty Gospel Homilies, Homily 6(Hom. in Ev. vi. 5.) The office of a prophet is to foretel things to come, not to show them present. John therefore is more than a prophet, because Him whom he had foretold by going before Him, the same he showed as present by pointing Him out.
Catena Aurea by AquinasIn this he is also greater than the other prophets, that to his prophetic privilege is added the reward of the Baptist that he should baptize his Lord.
Catena Aurea by AquinasWhen therefore as well by the place, as by his garments, and by their concourse unto Him, He had delineated his character, He proceeds to bring in the prophet. For having said, "Why went ye out? To see a prophet? Yea I say unto you, and more than a prophet;" He goes on, "For this is he of whom it is written, Behold, I send my messenger before Thy face, which shall prepare Thy way before Thee." Having before set down the testimony of the Jews, He then applies that of the prophets; or rather, He puts in the first place the sentence of the Jews, which must have been a very strong demonstration, the witness being borne by his enemies; secondly, the man's life; thirdly, His own judgment; fourthly, the prophet; by all means stopping their mouths.
Then having said, that he is greater than a prophet, He signifies also in what he is greater. And in what is he greater? In being near Him that was come. For, "I send," saith He, "my messenger before Thy face;" that is, nigh Thee. For as with kings, they who ride near the chariot, these are more illustrious than the rest, just so John also appears in his course near the advent itself. See how He signified John's excellency by this also; and not even here doth He stop, but adds afterwards His own suffrage as well.
Homily on the Gospel of Matthew 37Having described his habits of life from his dwelling-place, his dress, and the concourse of men to hear him, He now brings in that he is also a prophet, But what went ye out for to see? A prophet? yea, I say unto you, and more than a prophet.
Catena Aurea by AquinasTurning now to the law, which is properly ours-that is, to the Gospel-by what kind of examples are we met, until we come to definite dogmas? Behold, there immediately present themselves to us, on the threshold as it were, the two priestesses of Christian sanctity, Monogamy and Continence: one modest, in Zechariah the priest; one absolute, in John the forerunner: one appeasing God; one preaching Christ: one proclaiming a perfect priest; one exhibiting "more than a prophet," -him, namely, who has not only preached or personally pointed out, but even baptized Christ.
On MonogamyJohn was more than a prophet because the other prophets only foretold Christ, while he was an eyewitness, indeed a great thing. And the others prophesied after their birth, while he, still in his mother's womb, recognized Christ and leapt.
Commentary on MatthewBut they might say: He is inconstant and speaks from a human spirit; therefore, he removes this: But what did you go out to see? A prophet? Hence he bears witness that he did not speak from a spirit that was human but prophetic. So he shows that he is a prophet and more than a prophet. For he was a prophet, as it says in Luke (1:76): "And you, child, shall be called a prophet of the Most High." Likewise, he raised him above the prophets, saying, I tell you, and more than a prophet. He said this for three reasons:
First, because the office of a prophet is to foretell the future; but he manifested not only the future but also things present, saying: "Behold the Lamb of God, behold him who takes away the sin of the world" (Jn 1:29). Secondly, he is not only called a prophet but the Baptizer, as above (c. 3); and the precursor, as in Luke (1:76): "You will go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways." Thirdly, as to his manner: for he acted more miraculously than a prophet, because he prophesied from his mother's womb; the others did not, as it says in Luke (1:44): "For behold, when the voice of your greeting sounded on my ears, the infant in my womb leapt for joy."
Commentary on MatthewFor this is he, of whom it is written, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee.
οὗτος γάρ ἐστι περὶ οὗ γέγραπται· ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σου, ὃς κατασκευάσει τὴν ὁδόν σου ἔμπροσθέν σου.
Се́й бо є҆́сть, ѡ҆ не́мже є҆́сть пи́сано: сѐ, а҆́зъ посыла́ю а҆́гг҃ла моего̀ пред̾ лице́мъ твои́мъ, и҆́же ᲂу҆гото́витъ пꙋ́ть тво́й пред̾ тобо́ю.
(interlin.) That is, shall open the hearts of Thy hearers by preaching repentance and baptizing.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThere follows: This is he of whom it is written: Behold, I send my angel before your face, who will prepare your way before you. For what is called angelus in Greek is called nuntius (messenger) in Latin. Rightly therefore he who is sent to announce the heavenly judge is called an angel, that he may preserve in his name the dignity which he fulfills in his work. It is indeed a lofty name, but his life is not inferior to his name.
Beloved brothers, let us not say it to our judgment, since all who are designated by the name of priest are called angels, as the prophet attests when he says: "The lips of the priest guard knowledge, and they seek the law from his mouth, because he is the angel of the Lord of hosts." But you too, if you wish, can merit the loftiness of this name. For each one of you, insofar as he is able, insofar as he has received the grace of heavenly inspiration, if he calls back his neighbor from wickedness, if he takes care to exhort him to do good, if he proclaims the eternal kingdom or punishment to one who errs, when he bestows the words of holy proclamation, he surely becomes an angel. And let no one say: "I am not sufficient to admonish, I am not fit to exhort." Offer what you can, lest what you received and kept badly be demanded of you in torments. For he who studied to hide his talent rather than to spend it had received no more than one talent. And we know that in the tabernacle of God not only bowls but also, by the Lord's command, cups were made. By bowls, indeed, abundant teaching is designated; by cups, however, small and limited knowledge. One person, full of the teaching of truth, intoxicates the minds of his hearers. By what he says, therefore, he surely offers a bowl. Another cannot fully express what he perceives, but because he proclaims it in some way, he surely offers a taste through a cup. Therefore, placed in God's tabernacle, that is, in the holy Church, if you cannot minister bowls through the wisdom of teaching, give to your neighbors cups of a good word insofar as you are able according to divine generosity. Insofar as you perceive yourselves to have progressed, draw others along with you; desire to have companions on the way to God. If any of you, brothers, goes to the forum or perhaps to the baths, he invites someone he sees to be idle to come with him. Let that same earthly activity of yours be fitting for you, and if you are heading toward God, take care not to come to him alone. For thus it is written: "Let him who hears say: Come"; so that he who has already received in his heart the voice of heavenly love may also give forth to his neighbors the voice of exhortation. And perhaps he does not have bread to offer alms to the needy; but he who has a tongue has something greater to give. For it is more to restore with the food of the word a mind that will live forever than to satisfy with earthly bread the belly of flesh that will die. Therefore, brothers, do not withhold from your neighbors the alms of the word. I admonish you together with myself that we refrain from idle speech, that we avoid speaking uselessly. Insofar as we are able to restrain our tongue, let not words flow away into the wind, since the Judge says: "Every idle word that men have spoken, they will render an account of it on the day of judgment." An idle word is one that lacks either the usefulness of righteousness or the reason of just necessity. Therefore turn idle conversations to the pursuit of edification: consider how swiftly the times of this life flee away; attend to how strictly the Judge comes. Place him before the eyes of your heart; make him known to the minds of your neighbors; so that insofar as your strength allows, if you do not neglect to proclaim him, you may be worthy to be called angels by him along with John.
Forty Gospel Homilies, Homily 6(ubi sup.) For the Greek word Angel, is in Latin Nuntius, 'a messenger.' He therefore who came to bear a heavenly message is rightly called an Angel, that he may preserve in his title the dignity which he performs in his office.
Catena Aurea by AquinasJohn is greater than the other prophets for this reason: the other prophets predicted to John that someone was to come, but John pointed out with his finger that he had indeed come, saying, "Behold, the Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world." And he reached not only the rank of a prophet but even to that of Baptist, by baptizing his Lord. This heightened his significance. He thereby fulfilled the prophecy of Malachi in which an angel is foretold. John belonged to the order of the angels not by nature but by the importance of his task. It means he was the messenger who would announce the coming of the Lord.
COMMENTARY ON MATTHEW 2.11.9To add to this great worthiness of John, He brings a passage from Malachias, in which he is spoken of as an Angel. (Mal. 3:1)) We must suppose that John is here called an Angel, not as partaking the Angelic nature, but from the dignity of his office as a forerunner of the Lord.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThen he shows in what respect He is greater, saying, This is he of whom it is written, Behold, I send my angel before thy face.
He shows wherein it is that John is greater than the Prophets, namely, in that he is nigh unto Christ, as he says, I send before thy face, that is, near Thee, as those that walk next to the king's chariot are more illustrious than others, so likewise is John because of his nearness to Christ.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAlso the other Prophets were sent to announce Christ's coming, but John to prepare His way, as it follows, who shall make ready thy way before thee;
Catena Aurea by AquinasFor Joshua was to introduce the people into the land of promise, not Moses. Now He called him an "angel," on account of the magnitude of the mighty deeds which he was to achieve (which mighty deeds Joshua the son of Nun did, and you yourselves read), and on account of his office of prophet announcing (to wit) the divine will; just as withal the Spirit, speaking in the person of the Father, calls the forerunner of Christ, John, a future "angel," through the prophet: "Behold, I send mine angel before Thy"-that is, Christ's-"face, who shall prepare Thy way before Thee." Nor is it a novel practice to the Holy Spirit to call those "angels" whom God has appointed as ministers of His power.
An Answer to the JewsJohn was called an angel, both because of his angelic and almost immaterial way of life, and because he announced and proclaimed Christ. He prepared Christ's way by witnessing concerning Him and by baptizing unto repentance, for after repentance comes the forgiveness of sins, which Christ gives. Christ said these things after John's disciples had left so that He would not appear to be flattering him. The prophecy mentioned is of the prophet Malachi (Malachi 3:1).
Commentary on MatthewThis is he of whom it is written. Here he proves John's excellence: first, by a text; secondly, from his special privileges (v. 11). He says, therefore: I have said that he is more than a prophet, concerning whom Malachi (3:1) speaks: Behold, I sent my messenger [angel], who shall prepare your way before you... In this text John's outstanding qualities are mentioned: first, because he calls him an angel. For an angel is higher than a prophet, because as a priest is midway between a prophet and the people, so a prophet between angels and priests. But the angel is between God and prophets; hence Zechariah (1:9) says: "The angel who spoke in me." Angel is the name of an office, not of a nature; hence John is called an angel from his office. For there is a difference between an angel and a prophet, because the angels see openly; hence it says below (18:10): "I say to you, that their angels always behold the face of my Father in heaven." Angels always see God's face, but the prophets do not. Hence, as angels always see the face of the Father, so John saw Christ in a special way; and because it was a special way, he says my. He also says, before my face. When a king goes somewhere, many people precede him; but the more familiar ones go before his face. So John is considered more honorable, because he was sent before his face; for the nearer one is, the more honorable he is. Finally, he prepared the way, because he baptized; hence, he says, who shall prepare your way before you.
Commentary on MatthewVerily I say unto you, Among them that are born of women there hath not risen a greater than John the Baptist: notwithstanding he that is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he.
ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐκ ἐγήγερται ἐν γεννητοῖς γυναικῶν μείζων Ἰωάννου τοῦ βαπτιστοῦ· ὁ δὲ μικρότερος ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν μείζων αὐτοῦ ἐστιν.
А҆ми́нь гл҃ю ва́мъ, не воста̀ въ рожде́нныхъ жена́ми бо́лїй і҆ѡа́нна крⷭ҇ти́телѧ: мні́й же во црⷭ҇твїи нбⷭ҇нѣмъ бо́лїй є҆гѡ̀ є҆́сть.
(Cont. Adv. Leg. et Proph. ii. 5.) The heretic argues from this verse to prove, that since John did not belong to the kingdom of heaven, therefore much less did the other Prophets of that people, than whom John is greater. But these words of the Lord may be understood in two ways. Either the kingdom of heaven is something which we have not yet received, that, namely, of, which He speaks, Come, ye blessed of my Father, receive the kingdom, (Mat. 25:34) because they in it are Angels, therefore the least among them is greater than a righteous man who has a corruptible body. Or if we must understand the kingdom of heaven of the Church, whose children are all the righteous men from the beginning of the world until now, then the Lord speaks this of Himself, who was after John in the time of His birth, but greater in respect of His divine nature and supreme power. According then to the first interpretation it will be pointed, He who is least in the kingdom of heaven, is greater than he; according to the second, He who is less than he, is in the kingdom of heaven greater than he.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas"Yet he who is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he." Now, many would like to interpret this with reference to the Savior, as meaning that the one lesser in age is the greater in worth. However, let us interpret it simply to mean that every saint who is already with God is greater than anyone who remains expectant, as yet in the battle. For it is one thing to possess the crown of victory, another to be still fighting in the ranks. Some conclude that the very newest angel who serves God in heaven is greater than any one, even the best, who dwells on the earth still in expectation.
COMMENTARY ON MATTHEW 2.11.11(Verse 11) Truly I tell you, among those born of women there has not risen anyone greater than John the Baptist; yet whoever is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he. From the days of John the Baptist until now, the kingdom of heaven has been subjected to violence, and violent people have been raiding it. For it does not immediately follow that if others are not greater than him, he is greater than others; but that he has equality with the other saints.
But whoever is lesser in the kingdom of heaven is greater than him. Many want to understand this about the Savior, that whoever is lesser in time is greater in dignity. But let us understand simply: that every saint, who is already with God, is greater than him who still stands in battle. For it is one thing to possess the crown of victory, another to still fight in the battle. Some want to receive the last angel in heaven ministering to the Lord as better than any first man who dwells on earth.
Commentary on MatthewHe is then set before all those that are born in wedlock, and not before Him who was born of the Virgin and the Holy Spirit; yet these words, there has not arisen a greater than John the Baptist, do not imply that John is to be set above the Prophets and Patriarchs and all others, but only makes him equal to the rest; for it does not follow that because others are not greater than him, that therefore he is greater than others.
We understand it simply, that every saint who is already with the Lord is greater than he who yet stands in the battle; for it is one thing to have gained the crown of victory, another to be yet fighting in the field.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas"Verily I say unto you, among them that are born of women, there hath not arisen a greater than John the Baptist."
Now what He said is like this: "woman hath not borne a greater than this man." And His very sentence is indeed sufficient; but if thou art minded to learn from facts also, consider his table, his manner of life, the height of his soul. For he so lived as though he were in heaven: and having got above the necessities of nature, he travelled as it were a new way, spending all his time in hymns and prayers, and holding intercourse with none among men, but with God alone continually. For he did not so much as see any of his fellow-servants, neither was he seen by any one of them; he fed not on milk, he enjoyed not the comfort of bed, or roof, or market, or any other of the things of men; and yet he was at once mild and earnest. Hear, for example, how considerately he reasons with his own disciples, courageously with the people of the Jews, how openly with the king. For this cause He said also, "There hath not risen among them that are born of women a greater than John the Baptist."
But lest the exceeding greatness of His praises should produce a sort of extravagant feeling, the Jews honoring John above Christ; mark how He corrects this also. For as the things which edified His own disciples did harm to the multitudes, they supposing Him an easy kind of person; so again the remedies employed for the multitudes might have proved more mischievous, they deriving from Christ's words a more reverential opinion of John than of Himself.
Wherefore this also, in an unsuspected way, He corrects by saying, "He that is less, in the kingdom of Heaven is greater than he." Less in age, and according to the opinion of the multitude, since they even called Him "a gluttonous man and a winebibber;" and, "Is not this the carpenter's son?" and on every occasion they used to make light of Him.
"What then?" it may be said, "is it by comparison that He is greater than John?" Far from it. For neither when John saith, "He is mightier than I," doth he say it as comparing them; nor Paul, when remembering Moses he writes, "For this man was counted worthy of more glory than Moses," doth he so write by way of comparison; and He Himself too, in saying, "Behold, a greater than Solomon is here," speaks not as making a comparison.
Or if we should even grant that this was said by Him in the way of comparison, this was done in condescension, because of the weakness of the hearers. For the men really had their gaze very much fixed upon John; and then he was rendered the more illustrious both by his imprisonment, and by his plainness of speech to the king; and it was a great point for the present, that even so much should be received among the multitude. And so too, the Old Testament uses in the same way to correct the souls of the erring, by putting together in a way of comparison things that cannot be compared; as when it saith, "Among the gods there is none like unto Thee, O Lord:" and again, "There is no god like our God."
And moreover His saying, "There hath not risen among them that are born of women a greater than John," suited one contrasting John with Himself, and thus tacitly excepting Himself. For though He too were born of a woman, yet not as John, for He was not a mere man, neither was He born in like manner as a man, but by a strange and wondrous kind of birth.
Homily on the Gospel of Matthew 37The kingdom of heaven is Jesus the Christ himself, who exhorts all people to repentance and draws them to himself by love.
FRAGMENT 226And who of all the ancients, who were accounted worthy of the sublime and wonderful gift, was like unto John the Baptist? According to the testimony, which Christ spake concerning him, "He was the greatest of all the Prophets"; and again He said, "Verily I say unto you, among those born of women there is none greater than John the Baptist." Now let us understand and see how and what was the rule and conduct of life of this marvellous man who arrived at such greatness as this, and why he was accounted worthy of all this gift, and with what increase and with how great labours, and after what asceticism, and for how long a time he lived a solitary life away from human intercourse; and when we have seen and have understood these matters of his life, let us consider the greatness of the things which were unto him, and let us understand first of all the things which concern the will, and afterwards the things which concern grace, for until the will shewed its fruits the Spirit gave not its gift. Observe then the life of this marvellous man, who from the time of his childhood was set apart from dwelling in the world, and from intercourse with the children of men; and he was not first of all denied and polluted, and afterwards cleansed and purified, but his youth passed in purity before it arrived at the motions of nature which distinguish between good and evil things. And he was brought up in the wilderness, and he had not in him any worldly care whatsoever; and he did not taste by experience the wickedness of the children of men, and then cast it away, neither was he first moved by lusts and by passions, and afterwards came to peace of the thoughts by the labours of his freewill.
13 Ascetic Discourses, Discourse 9 -- Second Discourse on PovertyBut seeing that righteousness has so great deepness that none can be perfect therein but God only, I suppose that all the saints tried by the keenness of the divine judgment, rank in a fixed order, some lower, some before other. Whence we understand that He that hath none greater than Himself, is greater than all.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAs much as to say; What need to recount one by one the praises of John the Baptist; I say verily unto you, Among them that are born of women, &c. He says women, not virgins. If the same word mulier, which denotes a married person, is any where in the Gospels applied to Mary, it should be known that the translator has there used 'mulier' for 'femina;' as in that, Woman, behold thy son! (John 19:26)
Catena Aurea by AquinasAs for the fact, then, that "others were not baptized"-they, however, were not companions of Christ, but enemies of the faith, doctors of the law and Pharisees. From which fact is gathered an additional suggestion, that, since the opposers of the Lord refused to be baptized, they who followed the Lord were baptized, and were not like-minded with their own rivals: especially when, if there were any one to whom they clave, the Lord had exalted John above him (by the testimony) saying," Among them who are born of women there is none greater than John the Baptist."
On BaptismIf John is being judged against other people according to being born from a woman, he will be found to be the greatest of them all. He alone was filled with the Holy Spirit inside his mother's womb, so that he "leaped," and his mother prophesied because she partook in this as well. But if John is judged in relation to those who are to partake of the Spirit in the kingdom of heaven, Jesus says, he will be found to be least. Thus Jesus says that John by no means partakes of such great grace as those who will be reborn into immortality after Jesus' resurrection from the dead and that John will experience physical death. At that time, however, the Spirit's abundance toward people will be so great that no one who has partaken of even the least part of it can afterward fall into death.
FRAGMENT 59.40He declares this with certainty, that there is no one greater than John. But by saying "born of women" He excludes Himself, for Christ was born of a virgin, not of a woman, that is, one who is married. "Notwithstanding, He that is younger is greater than he in the kingdom of heaven." Since He has extolled the praises of John, lest they think that John is greater than He says here more clearly, I am the younger in age and the lesser in your opinion, yet I am greater than he in the kingdom of heaven, that is, in regards to spiritual and heavenly good things. For here I appear less than he, both because his birth preceded Mine and because he appears great to you, but there in the kingdom of heaven I am greater.
Commentary on MatthewAmen, I say to you. Above the Lord commended John on the authority of a prophet [Malachi]; now he intends to commend him in his own words and explains the prophet's text. He does three things: first, he commends him as to the difference of every order and state; secondly, as to the difference between the Law and the Gospel (v. 12); thirdly, as to the difference between the present age and the future (v. 14).
First, he shows that he is outstanding among those on earth; secondly, he shows him lesser among the angels (v. 11b).
He says, therefore: it has been stated that John is an angel, and to put it briefly, I say to you, among those born of women there has arisen no one greater than John the Baptist. He was speaking in a proper sense, when he said, has arisen, because all are born children of wrath (Eph 2:3). Therefore, whoever can attain to the state of grace arises. Hence among those born of women. And he speaks precisely, in order that Christ be excluded from this generality, because "woman" suggests defilement, but "female", sex. Hence if son of woman is found anywhere, as in John (19:26): "Woman, behold your son," in that case it denotes sex, not defilement. But how can he say, among those born of women there has arisen no one greater? Is he for this reason greater than all? Jerome says that it does not follow: If a greater has not arisen, therefore he is greater. But Chrysostom says that he is greater than all. Therefore, according to the first explanation, I say that the argument would be valid among angels, where there is order, i.e., that the one than whom none is greater is the greatest; but among men it is not true, because among men there is no order according to nature but only according to grace. Again, if he is said to be greater than all the patriarchs of the Old Testament, it is not incongruous, because he is greater and more outstanding who has been called to a greater office. For Abraham is great among the patriarchs by reason of his faith; but Moses as to the office of prophet, as it says in Deuteronomy (34:10): "There has not arisen a prophet since in Israel like Moses." They had all been the Lord's precursors, but none was as great or more favored. Therefore he was raised to a greater office: "He will be great before the Lord" (Lk 1:15).
Yet he who is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he. Taking their stand from these words, some have found occasion for calumny; for they want to damn all the fathers of the Old Testament. For if he is greater than the others, it follows that the others are not among those to be saved, because by the kingdom of heaven the present Church is designated. Therefore, if John was not a member of the present Church, he was not among the number of the elect; nor, consequently, were the others.
But this opinion is erroneous, because it is evident that what the Lord says is in praise of John. However, this expression can be explained in three ways: first, so that by kingdom of heaven the order of the blessed is understood and whoever is least among them is greater than one on the way. Therefore the Lord calls the present state a childhood: "When I became a man, I put away the things of a child" (1 Cor 13:11); hence those on the way are called children. And this is true, if one is speaking of the actually greater; for one who has attained is actually greater. But it is otherwise with the virtually greater: for one small herb may be greater in efficacy but smaller in size than others.
It is explained in another way so that the present Church is designated by the kingdom of heaven. Then the lesser is not taken universally but in relation to time: "He that comes after me was made before me" (Jn 1:15). Hence, he that is lesser is greater than he.
It can also be explained a third way. For someone is called greater in two ways: either as to merit, and thus many patriarchs are greater than certain persons in the New Testament, as Augustine says that John's celibacy is not preferred to Abraham's marriage; or by comparing one state to another, as virgins outrank the married, although not every virgin is better than each married person. Hence John's greatness lies on a boundary, because he is greater than wayfarers but less than those who have attained, so that he holds a middle place.
Commentary on MatthewAnd from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force.
ἀπὸ δὲ τῶν ἡμερῶν Ἰωάννου τοῦ βαπτιστοῦ ἕως ἄρτι ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν βιάζεται, καὶ βιασταὶ ἁρπάζουσιν αὐτήν.
Ѿ дні́й же і҆ѡа́нна крⷭ҇ти́телѧ досе́лѣ црⷭ҇твїе нбⷭ҇ное нꙋ́дитсѧ {съ нꙋ́ждею воспрїе́млетсѧ}, и҆ нꙋ́ждницы восхища́ютъ є҆̀:
From the days of John the Baptist the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force; meaning that as many as do violence to themselves, and live righteously, and are not guided by their own notions, but have faith in God, all obtain that kingdom.
The Christian Topography, Book 5A hermit was living in a cave in the Thebaid with one well-tested disciple. It was usual for him to teach the disciple during the evening and show him how the soul should progress, and after the address he used to pray and send him away to sleep. Some devout laymen who knew of the hermit's ascetic life happened to visit him. He gave them counsel and they went away. Then he sat down after the evening prayers as usual to instruct the brother. But while he was talking, sleep overcame him. The brother waited for the hermit to wake and end with the usual prayer. But he went on sleeping and the brother went on sitting for a long time and in the end the disciple felt he must go and sleep though he was uneasy about it. So he pulled himself together, and resisted the temptation, and went back to sit by the hermit. A second time he was forced away by the longing for sleep, but he sat down again. This happened seven times, and still he went on resisting it. In the middle of the night the hermit woke up, and found him sitting nearby and said, 'Haven't you gone away yet?' He said, 'No, you did not send me away, abba.' The hermit said, 'Why did you not wake me up?' He answered, 'I did not dare to nudge you for fear of upsetting you.' They both got up and began to say the morning prayers. After that the hermit sent his disciple away. When the hermit was sitting alone, he was shown a vision of a glorious place, with a throne in it, and on the throne seven crowns. He asked the angel who showed him the vision, 'Whose crowns are those?' and he replied, 'They are the crowns of your disciple. God had given him this place and throne because of his goodness and tonight he has been granted these seven crowns.' The hermit was amazed and called his disciple to him with wonder and said, 'Tell me what you did all night.' He answered, 'Alas, abba, I did nothing.' The hermit could see that he was being humble and concealing something, and said, 'Look here, I can't rest until you tell me what you did and thought last night.' But the brother was not aware that he had done anything and could not say a word. Then at last he said to the hermit, 'Indeed, abba, I did nothing, except that seven times I was driven by wandering thoughts to go away and sleep; but you had not sent me away as you usually do, so I did not go.' Then the hermit at once understood that every time he resisted the temptation, God bestowed a crown on him. To the disciple he said nothing, thinking it best for his soul, but he told other directors of souls, to teach us how God can bestow crowns upon us even for resisting little temptations. It is good that a man discipline his whole self for God's sake. As it is written, 'The kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by storm' (Matt. 11:12).
The Desert Fathers, Sayings of the Early Christian Monks(non occ.) That what He had last said should not lead any to suppose that John was an alien from the kingdom of heaven, He corrects this by adding, From the days of John the Baptist until now, the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force.
Catena Aurea by AquinasBut because John admonishes us to great works, saying: "Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of repentance." And again: "He who has two tunics, let him give to him who has none; and he who has food, let him do likewise"; now it is clearly given to understand what Truth means when it says: "From the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffers violence, and the violent seize it." These words of the heavenly pronouncement must be thoroughly examined by us. For it must be asked how the kingdom of heaven can suffer violence. For who inflicts violence upon heaven? And again it must be asked, if the kingdom of heaven can suffer violence, why it endured that same violence from the days of John the Baptist, and not also before. But since the law says: "If anyone does this or that, let him die the death," it is clear to all who read that it struck all sinners with the punishment of its severity, but did not lead them back to life through repentance. But when John the Baptist, preceding the grace of the Redeemer, preaches repentance, so that the sinner who is dead from guilt may live through conversion, surely from the days of John the Baptist the kingdom of heaven suffers violence. But what is the kingdom of heaven, if not the place of the just? For the rewards of the heavenly homeland are owed only to the just, so that the humble, the chaste, the meek, and the merciful may arrive at the joys above. But when someone swollen with pride, or defiled by a sin of the flesh, or inflamed by anger, or impious through cruelty, returns to repentance after his faults and receives eternal life, the sinner enters, as it were, into a place not his own. Therefore from the days of John the Baptist the kingdom of heaven suffers violence, and the violent seize it, because he who proclaimed repentance to sinners—what else did he teach but that violence should be done to the kingdom of heaven?
Forty Gospel Homilies, Homily 20(Hom. in Ev. xx. 14.) By the kingdom of heaven is meant the heavenly throne, whither when sinners defiled with any evil deed return in penitence, and amend themselves, they enter as sinners into the place of another, and take by violence the kingdom of heaven.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAs the nature of things demands, the more powerful exert violence, and the weaker are those on whom violence is exerted. We need to consider what is being attacked and what is suffering violence.
The Lord had remarked upon the unbelief of the disciples of John. [Matt. 11:3] He had understood also the opinion of the crowd concerning John's pronouncement. [Matt. 16:14] For he realized the immense danger produced by the scandal of the cross to one's faith. [Matt. 16:22-23] He commanded the apostles to go preferably to the lost sheep of Israel; [Matt. 10:6] it was necessary that they be established in the Kingdom and be preserved in the family, the line of Abraham, of Isaac, and of Jacob. Yet all this preaching [to Israel] brought about effect to publicans and sinners. [Matt. 9:11-13] It is from these that believers now come; from these now come apostles; from these now the Kingdom of heaven comes.
John, however, was not believed by the people; the works of Christ did not win authority; the cross was going to become a scandal. Now prophecy is ceased; now the Law is fulfilled; now all preaching is concluded; now the spirit of Elijah is sent ahead in the voice of John. [Matt. 11:14] Christ is preached to some and acknowledged by others; he is born in some and loved by others. His own people spew him out, while strangers receive him; his closest [friends] attack him, while his enemies embrace him. Those who are adopted seek his heritage, while his family rejects him. The children repudiate the Covenant, while the servants acknowledge it. [Rom. 11:7-12] And so it is that the Kingdom of heaven suffers violence. Those who seek to attack it do so because the glory pledged to Israel by the patriarchs, announced by the prophets, and offered by Christ, is now appropriated and seized by the faith of the pagans.
Commentary on Matthew 11.7Otherwise; The Lord bade His Apostles go to the lost sheep of Israel, but all their preaching conveyed profit to the publicans and sinners. Therefore the kingdom suffers violence, and the violent take it by force, for the glory of Israel, due to the Fathers, foretold by the Prophets, offered by Christ, is entered and held by force by the might of the Gentiles.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas(V.12) But from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffers violence, and the violent take it by force. For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John. And if you are willing to receive it, he is Elijah who is to come. He who has ears to hear, let him hear!
Commentary on MatthewBecause John the Baptist was the first who preached repentance to the people, saying, Repent ye, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand: rightly therefore from that day forth it may be said, that the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force. For great indeed is the violence, when we who are born of earth, seek an abode in heaven, and obtain by excellence what we have not by nature.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas"And from the days of John the Baptist," saith He, "until now, the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force."
And what sort of connexion may this have with what was said before? Much, assuredly, and in full accordance therewith. Yea, by this topic also He proceeds to urge and press them into the faith of Himself; and at the same time likewise, He is speaking in agreement with what had been before said by John. "For if all things are fulfilled even down to John, I am He that should come."
"For all the prophets," saith He, "and the law prophesied until John."
For the prophets would not have ceased, unless I were come. Expect therefore nothing further, neither wait for any one else. For that I am He is manifest both from the prophets ceasing, and from those that every day "take by force" the faith that is in me. For so manifest is it and certain, that many even take it by force. Why, who hath so taken it? tell me. All who approach it with earnestness of mind.
Homily on the Gospel of Matthew 37Is it wonder if it knows how to extort the rains of heaven -(prayer) which was once able to procure its fires? Prayer is alone that which vanquishes God.
On PrayerIt would seem that this does not follow the train of thought, but it does. Consider this: Christ, by saying of Himself that He is greater than John, strongly urges them to believe in Him, showing that many are by force acquiring the kingdom of heaven, that is, faith in Him. And there is need of great force, for in order to leave father and mother and to despise one's own life, how much force is needed?
Commentary on MatthewFrom the days of John the Baptist until now... Here he is commended on the basis of the distinction between the Old Testament and the New Testament, so that John's excellence is marked by the fact that he is the beginning of the New Testament and the end of the Old Testament. Thus he said: "He that is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he," which refers to the fact that he is the beginning of the New Testament; but from the days of John the Baptist, i.e., of his preaching, the kingdom of heaven suffers violence.
This is explained in three ways.
First, it is known that in cases of ravishment there is violence and a struggle. Hence it is required that a sinner, if he is able to reach the kingdom of heaven, must climb to spiritual things and struggle a great deal. It is explained in another way. It is known that rapine, properly speaking, means that something is taken by force contrary to the will of the owner. The preaching of salvation was made to the Jews and then to everyone through Christ: "I have not been sent except to the lost sheep of the house of Israel" (Mt 15:24). And although he was sent to them, they did not receive him; yet those to whom he was not sent seized it. Hence he says above: "Many shall come from the east and from the west, and shall recline with Abraham, Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven; but the children of the kingdom will be cast into the outer darkness" (Mt 8:12). And below (21:43): "The kingdom of heaven will be taken from you and given to a people producing the fruits of it." Therefore, they have taken it by violence. And this is Hilary's explanation. The third explanation is this: What is taken by violence is snatched quickly; hence Job: "As a torrent which rushes quickly into the valleys": and this is on account of the speed of its movement. And because preaching had so moved men's hearts, the motion seemed swift; therefore, he says, it suffers violence, because they tend toward the kingdom after the manner of someone in a hurry. Hence the Gospel began with him and he is its end.
Commentary on MatthewFor all the prophets and the law prophesied until John.
πάντες γὰρ οἱ προφῆται καὶ ὁ νόμος ἕως Ἰωάννου προεφήτευσαν.
вси́ бо прⷪ҇ро́цы и҆ зако́нъ до і҆ѡа́нна прореко́ша.
This should not exclude the prophets who came after John the Baptist, for we read in the Acts of the Apostles that Agabus and Philip's four young unmarried daughters uttered prophecies. But insofar as the law and prophets of the Scriptures looked toward the future, they prophesied about our Lord. So when it is written, "All the prophets and the law up to the time of John have prophesied," the time of Christ is made known as those previous voices had said it would come. Then John showed he had come.
COMMENTARY ON MATTHEW 2.11.13(Verse 13) For all the prophets and the Law prophesied until John. Not that they exclude the prophets after John. For we read in the Acts of the Apostles (Acts 11:21) that Agabus and the four virgin daughters of Philip prophesied. But what the Law and the prophets, whose writings we read, prophesied, they prophesied about the Lord. Therefore, when it is said, 'All the prophets and the Law prophesied until John,' it indicates the time of Christ, so that John, who they said would come, would show that he has come.
Commentary on MatthewNot that He cuts off all Prophets after John; for we read in the Acts of the Apostles that Agabus prophesied, and also four virgins daughters of Philip; but He means that the Law and the Prophets whom we have written, whatever they have prophesied, they have prophesied of the Lord. That He says, Prophesied until John, shows that this was now the time of Christ's coming; and that whom they had foretold should come, Him John showed to be already come.
Catena Aurea by Aquinas"The days of John" and of Jesus are understood not in reference to time but in reference to the state of the soul of the hearer of the divine Scripture. And the word now marks out clearly the days of Jesus, which the psalm points to in this way: "In his days righteousness shall arise, and there will be an abundance of peace till the time when he is taken away." One who has been previously taught comes to the beginning of Jesus' discourses and still makes progress in introductory things by way of that road that appears to be rugged and steep. One thereby "takes by force" the kingdom of heaven, which "suffers violence." The expression "suffers violence" is not to be taken in an active sense but a passive, as if to say "it has been taken." But if the perfect Word, when he receives someone who was awaiting freedom under the law and prophetic schoolmasters and housekeepers, bestows on such a one his father's inheritance freely, then fittingly it is said that "all the prophets and the law prophesied until John."
FRAGMENT 227In short, if this is not so, let the Jews exhibit, subsequently to Christ, any volumes of prophets, visible miracles wrought by any angels, (such as those) which in bygone days the patriarchs saw until the advent of Christ, who is now come; since which event "sealed is vision and prophecy," that is, confirmed. And justly does the evangelist write, "The law and the prophets (were) until John" the Baptist.
An Answer to the JewsAnd thus, the former gifts of grace being withdrawn, "the law and the prophets were until John," and the fishpool of Bethsaida until the advent of Christ: thereafter it ceased curatively to remove from Israel infirmities of health; since, as the result of their perseverance in their frenzy, the name of the Lord was through them blasphemed, as it is written: "On your account the name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles: " for it is from them that the infamy (attached to that name) began, and (was propagated during) the interval from Tiberius to Vespasian.
An Answer to the JewsYet I must necessarily prescribe you a law, not to stretch out your hand after the old things, not to look backwards: for "the old things are passed away," according to Isaiah; and "a renewing hath been renewed," according to Jeremiah; and "forgetful of former things, we are reaching forward," according to the apostle; and "the law and the prophets (were) until John," according to the Lord.
On ModestyAt all events, in the Gospel they think that those days were definitely appointed for fasts in which "the Bridegroom was taken away; " and that these are now the only legitimate days for Christian fasts, the legal and prophetical antiquities having been abolished: for wherever it suits their wishes, they recognise what is the meaning of" the Law and the prophets until John." Accordingly, (they think) that, with regard to the future, fasting was to be indifferently observed, by the New Discipline, of choice, not of command, according to the times and needs of each individual: that this, withal, had been the observance of the apostles, imposing (as they did) no other yoke of definite fasts to be observed by all generally, nor similarly of Stations either, which (they think) have withal days of their own (the fourth and sixth days of the week), but yet take a wide range according to individual judgment, neither subject to the law of a given precept, nor (to be protracted) beyond the last hour of the day, since even prayers the ninth hour generally concludes, after Peter's example, which is recorded in the Acts.
On FastingThis, too, follows the same train of thought. For He is saying, I am He that cometh, for all the prophets have been fulfilled. They would not have been fulfilled if I had not come. Therefore, await nothing further.
Commentary on MatthewHence Christ says: For all the prophets and the Law prophesied until John, because all the prophets were for the sake of Christ and began to be fulfilled from the time of John's preaching. Hence Luke (24:44): "Everything written about me must be fulfilled." And this until John. Does this mean that there were no prophets after John? Do we not read below (23:34): "Behold, I sent you prophets, wise men and scribes"? The answer is that a prophet is sent for two purposes: to strengthen faith and to correct morals: "Where there is no prophecy the people cast off restraint" (Pr 29:18). To strengthen faith, as it says in 1 Peter (1:10): "The prophets who prophesied of the grace that was to be yours searched and inquired about this salvation; they inquired what person or time was indicated by the Spirit of Christ within them." Hence prophecy served those two things: faith has now been established, because Christ's promises have been accomplished. But for the correction of morals, prophecy has never ceased nor will ever cease. Therefore John is outstanding, because he is between the Old and the New Law; hence he was sent before his face, as though at the same time as Christ.
Commentary on MatthewAnd if ye will receive it, this is Elias, which was for to come.
καὶ εἰ θέλετε δέξασθαι, αὐτός ἐστιν Ἠλίας ὁ μέλλων ἔρχεσθαι.
И҆ а҆́ще хо́щете прїѧ́ти, то́й є҆́сть и҆лїа̀ хотѧ́й прїитѝ:
He called John Elijah because of Elijah's power and spirit. And since this statement of Jesus was obscure, he left the understanding of it for those capable of perceiving its meaning. But the angel Gabriel also said this about John: "And he shall go before him in the spirit and power of Elijah," showing that he was the same as Elijah, even if, as a visible human being, he was other than Elijah.
FRAGMENTS 62-63.51As the Lord said to the Jews, and if ye are willing, receive it of John the Baptist: This is Elijah who was to come.
The Christian Topography, Book 5So John the Baptist is called Elijah, not in accordance with foolish philosophers and certain heretics who introduce the topic of metempsychosis (transmigration of souls) but because, according to other evidence of the gospel, he came in the spirit and goodness of Elijah and had either the same grace or power of the Holy Spirit. The austerity of their life and firm resolve were equally strong in Elijah and in John. Both lived in the desert. The former girded himself with a belt of skins, and the latter had a similar belt. The former was forced to flee because he accused Ahab and Jezebel of the sin of impiety in their lives. John was beheaded because he accused Herod and Herodias of unlawful marriage. There are those who think therefore that John is called Elijah because, just as Elijah would lead the way in the second coming of our Savior (according to Malachi) and would announce that the Judge was coming, so John acted at the first coming and because each was a messenger either of the first or second coming of our Lord.
COMMENTARY ON MATTHEW 2.11.15(Verse 14, 15.) And if you want to receive it, he is Elijah who is to come. He who has ears to hear, let him hear. This which was said, if you want to receive it, he is Elijah, signifies a mystical understanding and requires intelligence, as the following words of the Lord demonstrate, saying: He who has ears to hear, let him hear. For if the meaning were clear and the sentiment evident, why would it be necessary for us to be prepared for its understanding? Therefore, John is called Elijah, not according to foolish philosophers and certain heretics, who introduce reincarnation, but because, as another testimony of the Gospel states, he came in the spirit and power of Elijah, he had the same grace or measure of the Holy Spirit. But the austerity of life and the firmness of mind of Elijah and John are equal. For Elijah lived in the desert, and so did John: Elijah wore a leather belt, and so did John. Elijah, because he accused King Ahab and Jezebel of impiety, was forced to flee (3 Kings 19); John, because he accused Herod and Herodias of unlawful marriage, was beheaded. There are those who think that John is called Elijah because just as Elijah is said to precede the second coming of the Savior according to Malachi, and announce the coming Judge, so did John in the first coming; and both are messengers of either the first coming of the Lord, or the second.
Commentary on MatthewJohn then is said to be Elias, not according to the foolish philosophers, and certain heretics who bring forward their metempsychosis, or passing of the soul from one body to another; but because (as it is in another passage of the Gospel) he came in the spirit and power of Elias, and had the same grace and measure of the Holy Spirit. But in austerity of life, and fortitude of spirit, Elias and John were alike; they both dwelt in the desert, both were girded with a girdle of skins; because he reproved Ahab and Jezebel for their wickedness, Elias was compelled to fly; because he condemned the unlawful union of Herod and Herodias, John is beheaded.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThat He says, This is Elias, is figurative, and needs to be explained, as what follows, shews; He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
Catena Aurea by AquinasThen He states also another infallible sign, saying, "If ye will receive it, he is Elias, which was for to come." For "I will send you," it is said, "Elias the Tishbite, who shall turn the heart of the father to the children." This man then is Elias, if ye attend exactly, saith He. For "I will send," saith He, "my messenger before Thy face."
And well hath He said, "If ye will receive it," to show the absence of force. For I do not constrain, saith He. And this He said, as requiring a candid mind, and showing that John is Elias, and Elias John. For both of them received one ministry, and both of them became forerunners. Wherefore neither did He simply say, "This is Elias," but, "If ye are willing to receive it, this is he," that is, if with a candid mind ye give heed to what is going on. And He did not stop even at this, but to the words, "This is Elias, which was for to come," He added, to show that understanding is needed, "He that hath ears to hear, let him hear."
Now He used so many dark sayings, to stir them up to inquiry. And if not even so were they awakened, much more, had all been plain and clear. For this surely no man could say, that they dared not ask Him, and that He was difficult of approach. For they that were asking him questions, and tempting Him about common matters, and whose mouths were stopped a thousand times, yet they did not withdraw from Him; how should they but have inquired of Him, and besought Him touching the indispensable things, had they indeed been desirous to learn? For if concerning the matters of the law they asked, "Which is the first commandment," and all such questions, although there was of course no need of His telling them that; how should they but ask the meaning of what He Himself said, for which also He was bound to give account in His answers? And especially when it was He Himself that was encouraging and drawing them on to do this. For by saying, "The violent take it by force," He stirs them up to earnestness of mind; and by saying, "He that hath ears to hear, let him hear," He doth just the same thing.
Homily on the Gospel of Matthew 37As much as to say, Whoso has ears of the heart to hear, that is, to understand, let him understand; for He did not say that John was Elias in person, but in the Spirit.
Catena Aurea by AquinasI apprehend that heretics of this school seize with especial avidity the example of Elias, whom they assume to have been so reproduced in John (the Baptist) as to make our Lord's statement sponsor for their theory of transmigration, when He said, "Elias is come already, and they knew him not; " and again, in another passage, "And if ye will receive it, this is Elias, which was for to come." Well, then, was it really in a Pythagorean sense that the Jews approached John with the inquiry, "Art thou Elias? " and not rather in the sense of the divine prediction, "Behold, I will send you Elijah" the Tisbite? The fact, however, is, that their metempsychosis, or transmigration theory, signifies the recall of the soul which had died long before, and its return to some other body.
A Treatise on the SoulJesus is in effect saying: Just as Elijah will come toward the end of this present age preaching about my imminent appearance from heaven, in the same way this one has spread the good news of my coming, bringing an end to the old things. My coming is something new, a type of the state of things that is about to occur.
FRAGMENT 61.55If you are willing, He says, to accept it, that is, if you judge the matter with a good disposition of mind, and not spitefully, he is the one whom the prophet Malachi called Elijah who was to come (Malachi 4:5. "And, behold, I will send to you Elijah the Tishbite before the great and glorious day of the Lord comes"). For both the Forerunner and Elijah have the same ministry. The one was the Forerunner of the first coming, while Elijah will be the forerunner of the second coming. Then, showing that it is an enigma that John is Elijah, and requires wisdom to understand it, He says:
Commentary on MatthewAnd if you are willing to accept it, he is Elijah who is to come. Here he shows John's greatness as far as the distinction between present and future is concerned. For Elijah was the Lord's precursor; hence Malachi (4:5): "Behold, I will send you Elijah, the prophet...," and John is Elijah. But what is the Lord saying? For when John was asked if he was Elijah, he said that he was not. But this refutes a heresy which posited transmigration of souls, namely, that the soul went from one body and entered another body; therefore Elijah's soul had entered John, so they said. But this opinion is false, because he denied that he was Elijah. But Christ said that John was Elijah on account of three similarities: first, because, as one angel is said to be similar to another angel, because they are equal in office, so Elijah and John were equal in office, because both were precursors: "He will go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways" (Lk 1:76). Also as to manner of life, because he led an austere life (1 Kg 19:6). Again, as to persecution, because as he was persecuted by Jezebel, so John by Herod. Hence if you are willing to accept it in the sense in which it should be taken, he is Elijah.
Commentary on MatthewHe that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
ὁ ἔχων ὦτα ἀκούειν ἀκουέτω.
и҆мѣ́ѧй ᲂу҆́шы слы́шати да слы́шитъ.
And so that they might understand that he was speaking in a mystical way, he adds, he who has ears to hear, let him hear, i.e., he that has ears spiritually, let him hear and understand.
Commentary on Matthew
And this rumour of him went forth throughout all Judaea, and throughout all the region round about.
καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ὁ λόγος οὗτος ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ περὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐν πάσῃ τῇ περιχώρῳ.
[Заⷱ҇ 31] И҆ и҆зы́де сло́во сїѐ по все́й і҆ꙋде́и ѡ҆ не́мъ, и҆ по все́й странѣ̀.
Let it be known to people everywhere that the Lord is God, and even though he appeared in a form like us, yet has he given us the indications of a godlike power and majesty on many occasions and in a multitude of ways. He drove away diseases and rebuked unclean spirits. He gave the blind their sight. Finally, he even expelled death itself from the bodies of men, death that cruelly and mercilessly had tyrannized humankind from Adam even to Moses, according to the expression of the divine Paul. That widow's son at Nain arose unexpectedly and wonderfully. The miracle did not remain unknown to everyone throughout Judea but was announced abroad as a divine sign, and admiration was upon every tongue.
COMMENTARY ON LUKE, HOMILY 37This was a great thing in an insensible and ungrateful people. For in a short time afterward they would neither esteem Him as a prophet, nor allow that He did aught for the public good. But none of those that dwelt in Judæa were ignorant of this miracle, as it follows, And this rumour of him went forth throughout all Judæa.
Catena Aurea by AquinasAnd this word went forth etc. After the excellence of power in Christ has been sufficiently shown through the greatness of the twofold miracle, here secondly is shown the evidence of truth in the same through the certainty of truthful testimony, which was indeed the testimony of the Forerunner. Now for the certification of this testimony, one can and ought to proceed in two ways: either through the proof of the truth itself in itself, or through the approbation of virtue in the one testifying. The first regards the Forerunner's teaching, the second regards the Forerunner's life, both of which contribute to the corroboration of the testimony. Now John asks of him to whom he had borne testimony, not in order to remove doubt, but in order to confirm the testimony through an infallible argument.
Therefore, first is introduced the occasion of seeking from the proclamation of Christ's name: with respect to which it is said: And this report went out, namely concerning the raising of the dead man, into all Judea concerning him and into the entire surrounding region, so that all could say that word of Job twenty-eight: "With our ears we have heard the fame of him"; and Joshua nine: "We have heard the fame of his power," namely of your God: whence also in Matthew four it is said that "his fame went throughout all Syria." A figure of this preceded in King Uzziah: Second Chronicles twenty-six: "His name went out far abroad, because the Lord helped him and strengthened him."
Commentary on Luke, Chapter 7